and_o glory_n not_o his_o own_o that_o he_o aim_v at_o his_o patience_n also_o be_v no_o less_o remarkable_a when_o he_o can_v quiet_o go_v through_o all_o the_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n that_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v charge_n upon_o he_o especial_o his_o patience_n be_v even_o miraculous_a in_o those_o suffering_n he_o be_v exercise_v with_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n he_o that_o inform_v other_o they_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n how_o much_o more_o have_v he_o be_v put_v to_o so_o many_o combat_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o all_o this_o he_o faint_v not_o he_o forsake_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o cause_n yea_o he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o suffering_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o so_o many_o mark_n of_o honour_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o you_o have_v a_o long_a catalogue_n of_o the_o manifold_a bitter_a trial_n he_o be_v put_v upon_o yet_o he_o be_v gold_n in_o this_o fire_n he_o be_v wheat_n in_o this_o winnow_n he_o do_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v espouse_v as_o zipporah_n to_o moses_n thou_o be_v a_o bloody_a husband_n yea_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n as_o rom._n 8._o 37._o for_o the_o great_a conqueror_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n receive_v some_o loss_n but_o these_o tribulation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v he_o a_o loser_n that_o he_o be_v thereby_o a_o gainer_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_o in_o paul_n to_o make_v he_o so_o zealous_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v he_o learn_v of_o christ_n himself_o to_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n to_o eat_v he_o up_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 29._o who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v out_o which_o may_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o any_o believer_n which_o may_v any_o way_n tend_v to_o make_v such_o a_o one_o fall_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v affect_v therein_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o own_o cause_n therefore_o in_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 28._o he_o acknowledge_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n to_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o compassionate_o sympathize_v with_o every_o member_n thereof_o thus_o paul_n be_v like_o a_o spiritual_a atlas_n bear_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o ow_v himself_o in_o this_o any_o further_a than_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o he_o now_o this_o zeal_n do_v necessary_o imply_v public_a affection_n whereby_o paul_n be_v enlarge_v in_o his_o soul_n towards_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o which_o heavenly_a constitution_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n man_n natural_o make_v himself_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o all_o his_o action_n and_o his_o own_o self-love_n like_o phaeaoh_n lean_a cow_n do_v devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o that_o be_v before_o it_o be_v not_o that_o passage_n of_o his_o public_a affection_n matter_n of_o amazement_n rom._n 9_o 2_o 3._o where_o he_o profess_v his_o great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o israelite_n yea_o this_o do_v so_o far_o possess_v he_o that_o he_o say_v i_o can_v wish_v myself_o acourse_v from_o christ_n for_o their_o sake_n such_o a_o high_a expression_n that_o it_o have_v trouble_v interpreter_n how_o to_o explain_v it_o and_o make_v it_o lawful_a as_o if_o in_o public_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o private_a that_o be_v true_a difficile_fw-la est_fw-la amare_fw-la &_o sapere_fw-la it_o be_v hard_o to_o love_v and_o to_o be_v wise_a also_o now_o this_o be_v a_o bless_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o they_o prefer_v jerusalem_n above_o all_o their_o joy_n when_o they_o preach_v not_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o rather_o use_v these_o as_o steps_z whereby_o they_o may_v ascend_v high_o that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v for_o the_o soul_n not_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n so_o they_o make_v personal_a accommodation_n for_o the_o public_a not_o public_a for_o the_o personal_a last_o that_o i_o may_v not_o weary_v you_o out_o the_o courage_n and_o spiritual_a fortitude_n that_o paul_n do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n demonstrate_v do_v plain_o demonstrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o soldier_n employment_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 3_o 4._o where_o timothy_n be_v command_v to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n therefore_o he_o must_v not_o entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n and_o herein_o paul_n do_v show_v himself_o a_o excellent_a pattern_n be_v not_o he_o a_o excellent_a soldier_n when_o phil._n 4._o 11_o 12._o he_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o estate_n to_o be_v content_a he_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v spiritual_a fortitude_n that_o can_v thus_o endure_v hot_a and_o cold_a no_o wonder_n then_o if_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v this_o comfortable_a testimony_n from_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o ministerial_a work_n so_o difficult_a we_o be_v to_o conflict_n with_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n we_o be_v to_o demolish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n all_o our_o work_n if_o faithful_o discharge_v breed_v nothing_o but_o the_o malice_n and_o opposition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v whole_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n appear_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n of_o power_n that_o subdue_v all_o worldly_a fear_n and_o man-pleasing_a yet_o lest_o this_o power_n shall_v make_v we_o too_o harsh_a and_o austere_a there_o be_v love_n to_o mollify_v and_o sweeten_v it_o for_o dilige_fw-la &_o loquere_fw-la quod_fw-la vis_fw-la say_v austin_n love_n and_o then_o reprove_v as_o much_o as_o you_o will_n but_o lest_o love_n shall_v make_v we_o foolish_a and_o too_o indulgent_a there_o be_v add_v a_o sound_a mind_n as_o salt_n to_o season_v this_o sacrifice_n these_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n but_o who_o give_v these_o from_o whence_o do_v this_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v even_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1._o 17._o five_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n proclaim_v by_o paul_n be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n wisdom_n that_o he_o do_v use_v in_o the_o manage_n of_o his_o office_n for_o although_o he_o disclaim_v fleshly_a wisdom_n yet_o he_o attribute_v to_o himself_o true_a heavenly_a wisdom_n he_o consider_v his_o auditor_n what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o do_v not_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n he_o have_v serpentine_a wisdom_n though_o dovelike_a innocency_n wisdom_n and_o discretion_n be_v the_o eye_n in_o the_o body_n of_o all_o our_o holy_a action_n zeal_n without_o knowledge_n make_v a_o man_n like_o samson_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v pull_v out_o though_o he_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n upon_o the_o philistines_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v also_o destroy_v thereby_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 2._o i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o spiritual_a but_o as_o carnal_a i_o feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n argus_n be_v not_o full_a of_o eye_n than_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v of_o wisdom_n and_o circumspection_n to_o know_v the_o disposition_n capacity_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v but_o above_o all_o the_o minister_n wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o lay_v a_o good_a and_o sure_a foundation_n this_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o he_o paul_n do_v acknowledge_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o i_o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n i_o have_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o in_o justification_n build_v upon_o christ_n and_o in_o practice_n carry_v beyond_o morality_n yea_o and_o religious_a duty_n to_o a_o principle_n of_o regeneration_n within_o all_o other_o build_v though_o never_o so_o glorious_a and_o applaud_v in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o like_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n who_o fall_n will_v be_v great_a when_o tempest_n shall_v arise_v it_o be_v from_o this_o wisdom_n that_o paul_n say_v i_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v save_v some_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 22._o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o jesuit_n be_v say_v to_o become_v
be_v thus_o diligent_a in_o thy_o way_n what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v set_v most_o upon_o thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o although_o we_o can_v continual_o have_v actual_a thought_n upon_o our_o chief_a end_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o habitual_a and_o virtual_a inclination_n from_o whence_o all_o be_v to_o come_v that_o we_o do_v even_o as_o a_o perfect_a grammarian_n speak_v always_o true_a latin_a from_o the_o habit_n within_o he_o though_o happy_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o think_v upon_o every_o rule_n in_o his_o grammar_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o tell_v you_o this_o act_n and_o work_v for_o god_n in_o our_o whole_a minister_n life_n and_o calling_n be_v more_o eminent_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o name_n of_o labour_n and_o not_o honour_n the_o ministry_n be_v negotiorum_fw-la negotium_fw-la the_o work_n of_o all_o work_n which_o make_v paul_n say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o all_o the_o title_n and_o name_n they_o have_v denote_v diligence_n labour_n solicitude_n and_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o all_o the_o cruel_a opposition_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v raise_v against_o they_o hence_o timothy_n be_v command_v to_o endure_v hardship_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o that_o he_o may_v discharge_v this_o faithful_o he_o must_v not_o entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o show_v that_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n they_o be_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o dispossess_v satan_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v cloud_n to_o refresh_v the_o dry_a ground_n and_o to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a they_o be_v salt_n to_o season_v those_o who_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n but_o you_o may_v say_v what_o qualification_n be_v requisite_a that_o both_o private_a christian_n and_o minister_n may_v lay_v themselves_o whole_o out_o in_o their_o respective_a way_n for_o god_n for_o though_o paul_n instance_n here_o only_o of_o his_o own_o travail_n yet_o the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v general_a and_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o all_o minister_n but_o all_o christian_n we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o our_o way_n what_o paul_n do_v in_o his_o way_n we_o may_v in_o the_o apostle_n consider_v some_o thing_n as_o command_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a personal_a capacity_n some_o thing_n again_o as_o minister_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n some_o thing_n again_o as_o command_v they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o believer_n and_o what_o they_o do_v in_o such_o a_o capacity_n we_o all_o be_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n duty_n only_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v to_o take_v heed_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n but_o it_o be_v every_o believer_n duty_n we_o have_v all_o the_o same_o end_n though_o not_o the_o same_o way_n what_o paul_n aim_v at_o by_o preach_v by_o travail_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v thou_o to_o aim_v at_o in_o thy_o buy_n and_o sell_v in_o thy_o trade_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o now_o among_o the_o several_a qualification_n to_o enable_v we_o thereunto_o there_o be_v require_v soul_n 1._o a_o renew_a nature_n we_o must_v be_v make_v new_a creature_n else_o the_o first_o stone_n be_v not_o yet_o lay_v in_o this_o foundation_n paul_n never_o be_v busy_a in_o this_o spiritual_a merchandize_v for_o god_n till_o he_o be_v convert_v while_o some_o man_n have_v their_o lust_n their_o god_n other_o their_o god_n other_o the_o world_n their_o god_n other_o honour_n and_o greatness_n their_o god_n they_o can_v but_o toil_n and_o moil_n go_v far_o and_o near_o only_o to_o satisfy_v these_o spiritual_a idol_n that_o they_o worship_n in_o their_o heart_n oh_o but_o when_o god_n shall_v make_v this_o iron_n to_o swim_v shall_v convert_v this_o earth_n into_o fire_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o improve_v that_o first_o commandment_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o pursuance_n thereof_o even_o to_o have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o god_n alone_o 2._o there_o be_v require_v a_o public_a affection_n whereby_o we_o prefer_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o other_o above_o all_o our_o particular_a concernment_n if_o spirit_n paul_n can_v even_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o anathema_n for_o israel_n spiritual_a good_a rom._n 9_o 3._o how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v he_o ready_o part_n with_o riches_n honour_n and_o his_o own_o ease_n to_o have_v procure_v it_o when_o we_o read_v in_o profane_a history_n and_o see_v how_o much_o some_o of_o their_o worthy_n have_v deny_v their_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o lust_n to_o promote_v the_o public_a good_a we_o may_v admire_v that_o public_a spirit_n god_n give_v they_o yet_o austin_n observe_v true_o that_o corrupt_a aim_n and_o end_n do_v prevail_v in_o all_o they_o do_v how_o much_o more_o than_o may_v we_o behold_v the_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o many_o christian_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a of_o give_v they_o public_a affection_n that_o have_v rather_o with_o jonah_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o see_v the_o church_n sink_v wherein_o they_o be_v if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o we_o do_v the_o less_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 3._o there_o must_v be_v heavenly_a mindedness_n cold_n do_v congregate_v heterogeneal_a indedness_n thing_n together_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o heavy_a element_n and_o fall_v downward_o if_o therefore_o a_o man_n will_v be_v active_a and_o diligent_a for_o god_n and_o his_o church_n he_o must_v be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o psal_n 73._o 25._o as_o fire_n assimilate_v all_o thing_n into_o its_o self_n thus_o do_v the_o godly_a man_n endeavour_v that_o all_o his_o relation_n may_v be_v godly_a all_o his_o friend_n all_o the_o world_n if_o it_o can_v be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o every_o godly_a man_n because_o of_o this_o heavenly_a affection_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n though_o not_o equal_a to_o paul_n to_o say_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 29._o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o i_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o proverbial_a speech_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n if_o a_o elect_a that_o be_v a_o believer_n have_v sin_v his_o neighbour_n have_v sin_v imply_v the_o great_a care_n christian_n take_v of_o one_o another_o soul_n that_o if_o any_o do_v sin_n they_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v not_o make_v they_o some_o way_n or_o other_o last_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n be_v a_o choice_n ingredient_n in_o this_o precious_a ointment_n if_o you_o observe_v who_o ever_o do_v much_o in_o their_o place_n for_o god_n or_o his_o church_n you_o zeal_n will_v find_v they_o be_v always_o man_n of_o zeal_n hence_o rom._n 12._o 11._o you_o have_v those_o duty_n excellent_o put_v together_o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n every_o sacrifice_n must_v have_v this_o fire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o sluggard_n that_o have_v this_o field_n grow_v over_o with_o brier_n and_o thorn_n want_v of_o zeal_n make_v a_o man_n stand_v like_o a_o unprofitable_a tree_n that_o cumber_v the_o ground_n it_o be_v paul_n zeal_n make_v he_o do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n thus_o zeal_n also_o will_v inflame_v thou_o and_o make_v thy_o heart_n which_o natural_o be_v like_o a_o cold_a stone_n within_o thou_o to_o burn_v like_o fire_n and_o then_o as_o solomon_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n it_o be_v a_o impossible_a to_o keep_v in_o thy_o godliness_n as_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o wind_n or_o to_o conceal_v the_o ointment_n thou_o bear_v about_o with_o thou_o zeal_n will_v make_v thou_o work_v for_o god_n speak_v for_o god_n these_o and_o the_o like_a qualification_n will_v make_v we_o put_v this_o doctrine_n into_o daily_a practice_n viz._n to_o improve_v all_o we_o be_v and_o all_o we_o have_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o let_v the_o use_v be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o this_o point_n be_v all_o we_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n do_v we_o live_v and_o move_v to_o glorify_v god_n may_v we_o not_o
the_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v in_o christ_n stead_n and_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o from_o god_n for_o they_o have_v as_o true_a a_o call_n though_o not_o as_o immediate_a as_o adam_n son_n be_v as_o true_o a_o man_n though_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n as_o adam_z who_o be_v immediate_o make_v by_o god_n hence_o eph._n 4._o 11._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o set_v in_o his_o church_n pastor_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n this_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o despise_v that_o office_n which_o have_v not_o a_o immediate_a call_n second_o it_o be_v require_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o first_o builder_n and_o planter_n of_o church_n church_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o by_o they_o god_n do_v wonderful_o season_v the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o light_n because_o the_o world_n be_v in_o darkness_n before_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o so_o that_o although_o christ_n himself_o be_v proper_o the_o foundation_n and_o all_o church_n be_v build_v on_o he_o as_o a_o rock_n yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o ephes_n 2._o 20._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n so_o revel_v 21._o 14._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v the_o iwelve_n foundation_n hence_o divine_v usual_o distinguish_v between_o fundamentum_fw-la fundans_fw-la and_o fundatum_fw-la the_o apostle_n they_o be_v a_o foundation_n but_o yet_o need_v another_o foundation_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o their_o person_n which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o only_o they_o be_v next_o to_o christ_n the_o first_o founder_n and_o builder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n hence_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n have_v the_o apostleship_n for_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n for_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2._o 8._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n cameron_n have_v a_o singular_a opinion_n of_o that_o place_n so_o much_o vex_v by_o interpreter_n viz._n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n he_o understand_v it_o of_o peter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o secondary_a rock_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a upon_o which_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v build_v for_o by_o his_o ministry_n they_o be_v convert_v but_o this_o be_v capable_a of_o several_a objection_n three_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v eye-witness_n suffer_v of_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v that_o so_o their_o testimony_n may_v be_v the_o more_o undoubted_a and_o therefore_o even_o the_o apostle_n paul_n though_o convert_v after_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n yet_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v see_v of_o he_o also_o but_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n they_o be_v present_a with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o epist_n 1._o 1._o begin_v his_o epistle_n thus_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v this_o eye-witness_n and_o familiar_a conversation_n also_o with_o christ_n be_v mention_v act_v 10._o 41._o god_n show_v christ_n not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o who_o do_v both_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o confirm_v the_o history_n some_o of_o they_o relate_v for_o they_o be_v present_a in_o the_o act_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o record_v and_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o honesty_n be_v abundant_o testify_v otherwise_o so_o that_o although_o we_o do_v not_o see_v and_o behold_v what_o christ_n do_v and_o his_o miracle_n with_o our_o own_o eye_n yet_o those_o apostle_n do_v who_o be_v without_o all_o suspicion_n four_o the_o apostle_n be_v universal_a officer_n they_o be_v not_o limit_v or_o officer_n fix_v to_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o pastor_n be_v but_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v their_o flock_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o judea_n only_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n profess_v he_o have_v care_n over_o all_o the_o church_n therefore_o you_o see_v to_o how_o many_o church_n he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n and_o although_o paul_n make_v his_o apostleship_n for_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n for_o the_o jew_n yet_o that_o be_v either_o by_o consent_n or_o else_o though_o they_o do_v principal_o attend_v to_o these_o yet_o they_o do_v also_o declare_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o cornelius_n his_o case_n that_o peter_n do_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n five_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o infallible_a manner_n spirit_n so_o that_o while_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o visible_a infallible_a judge_n whatsoever_o person_n or_o church_n do_v resort_v to_o they_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o any_o case_n of_o conscience_n they_o can_v decide_v infallible_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o though_o he_o say_v in_o the_o point_n of_o marriage_n that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n yet_o that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o express_v command_n from_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o he_o be_v infallible_o direct_v in_o that_o resolution_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v dispute_v when_o this_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o as_o also_o whether_o they_o can_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n or_o no_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a at_o their_o first_o mission_n they_o be_v not_o free_v from_o doctrinal_a error_n as_o about_o christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n their_o doubt_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ignorance_n about_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o apostle_n have_v this_o bestow_v on_o they_o in_o a_o more_o large_a manner_n at_o the_o pentecost_n and_o paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n as_o for_o that_o fault_n charge_v on_o peter_n gal._n 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o a_o error_n in_o judgement_n but_o in_o fact_n for_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v preserve_v from_o error_n this_o privilege_n be_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n at_o first_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o practice_n they_o may_v and_o do_v err_v thereby_o need_v always_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n only_o for_o doctrine_n they_o can_v not_o because_o on_o they_o that_o be_v their_o doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v say_v tobe_n build_v six_o they_o be_v likewise_o endow_v with_o miraculous_a gift_n so_o that_o they_o gift_n abound_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o also_o in_o all_o tongue_n for_o god_n call_v they_o to_o such_o a_o universal_a office_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v in_o bestow_v of_o they_o those_o necessary_a mean_n that_o do_v conduce_v thereunto_o not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v endow_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mathematics_n or_o such_o other_o art_n but_o with_o what_o be_v conducible_a to_o that_o end_n now_o miracle_n they_o be_v necessary_a because_o they_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v whole_o new_a to_o the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n therefore_o miracle_n be_v require_v to_o confirm_v it_o seven_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n they_o church_n be_v the_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n these_o be_v next_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o though_o in_o so_o exalt_v and_o glorious_a a_o office_n there_o be_v one_o devil_n among_o they_o judas_z the_o apostate_n so_o that_o none_o have_v cause_n to_o boast_v in_o any_o church-priviledge_n those_o that_o be_v call_v here_o beatissimi_fw-la and_o sanctissimi_fw-la by_o their_o office_n may_v be_v misrrrimi_fw-la in_o hell_n eight_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o respect_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n our_o saviour_n authority_n say_v equal_o to_o they_o all_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v peter_n have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o rest_n they_o may_v differ_v in_o gift_n grace_n and_o labour_n or_o work_v for_o god_n and_o love_n from_o christ_n as_o john_n be_v belove_v above_o all_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n none_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o nine_o they_o be_v temporary_a officer_n and_o therefore_o do_v cease_v with_o the_o person_n even_o as_o miracle_n so_o apostle_n be_v only_o for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o officer_n the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o their_o office_n hence_o it_o be_v high_a arrogancy_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v his_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n ten_o though_o extraordinary_a officer_n yet_o they_o do_v contain_v what_o be_v inferior_a they_o hence_o peter_n call_v himself_o a_o fellow_n elder_n and_o john_n in_o his_o two_o last_o epistle_n style_v himself_o the_o elder_a not_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o
ordinary_a pastor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o what_o they_o have_v as_o ordinary_a viz._n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n last_o though_o thus_o admirable_o qualify_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o convert_v all_o before_o they_o but_o many_o resist_v their_o doctrine_n many_o grow_v enemy_n and_o opposite_a to_o they_o insomuch_o that_o all_o but_o john_n be_v put_v to_o violent_a death_n it_o be_v then_o no_o wonder_n if_o ordinary_a pastor_n do_v not_o reform_v a_o whole_a congregation_n if_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o oppose_v for_o can_v they_o expect_v to_o be_v better_a than_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o then_o think_v with_o yourselves_o if_o we_o have_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o we_o immediate_o call_v of_o god_n and_o that_o can_v confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n than_o we_o will_v present_o submit_v this_o be_v but_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o certain_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v from_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v their_o doctrine_n paul_n speak_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o we_o still_o we_o need_v not_o with_o austin_n wish_v to_o hear_v paul_n preach_v serm._n v._n the_o divine_a call_n of_o church-officer_n be_v clear_o to_o be_v know_v and_o faithful_o to_o be_v improve_v what_o advantage_n will_v follow_v upon_o a_o true_a call_n both_o to_o the_o officer_n themselves_o and_o the_o people_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v consider_v paul_n under_o the_o second_o adjunct_n attribute_v to_o he_o viz._n his_o apostleship_n paul_n a_o apostle_n whereupon_o we_o treat_v on_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o observation_n for_o whereas_o paul_n do_v therefore_o mention_v his_o call_n to_o that_o glorious_a office_n thereby_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o authority_n as_o also_o to_o encourage_v himself_o against_o those_o false_a apostle_n who_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o reproach_n with_o the_o corinthian_n we_o may_v thence_o observe_v this_o church-officer_n that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n both_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v full_o inform_v of_o that_o divine_a call_n which_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v towards_o they_o that_o they_o who_o preach_v may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v we_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o you_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o have_v obtrude_v ourselves_o but_o god_n that_o have_v invest_v we_o with_o this_o office_n over_o you_o and_o they_o also_o who_o hear_v may_v say_v we_o esteem_v of_o you_o as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n we_o receive_v you_o as_o ambassador_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o we_o to_o pursue_v this_o first_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o large_a dispute_n both_o in_o old_a church-officer_n and_o late_a writer_n about_o the_o call_v of_o church-officer_n as_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o difficulty_n so_o the_o perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n have_v make_v it_o more_o intricate_a and_o entangle_v only_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o several_a party_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n that_o hold_v any_o ministry_n or_o such_o a_o office_n at_o all_o and_o that_o by_o divine_a institution_n for_o some_o deny_v such_o a_o institution_n they_o still_o monopolise_v and_o appropriate_v the_o call_n to_o themselves_o with_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n with_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o doubt_n that_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o can_v say_v with_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a call_n and_o the_o true_a church-officer_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o ordinance_n do_v infinite_o excel_v all_o other_o way_n for_o god_n promise_n and_o success_n do_v accompany_v only_o his_o own_o officer_n and_o his_o own_o ordinance_n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v a_o stranger_n but_o flee_v from_o he_o so_o neither_o will_n god_n go_v along_o with_o such_o stranger_n it_o be_v only_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o that_o church_n who_o can_v upon_o just_a ground_n say_v that_o with_o we_o be_v the_o true_a officer_n with_o we_o be_v christ_n institution_n punctual_o observe_v no_o doubt_n but_o with_o they_o be_v christ_n present_a and_o with_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n abijah_n plead_v in_o his_o remonstrance_n against_o jeroboam_n who_o have_v devise_v a_o new_a ministry_n and_o a_o new_a worship_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 9_o 10_o 11._o where_o he_o plead_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o true_a succession_n of_o priest_n and_o there_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o god_n keep_v and_o that_o therefore_o god_n himself_o be_v with_o they_o to_o have_v therefore_o a_o true_a call_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n that_o all_o pretend_v to_o it_o the_o papist_n charge_v the_o protestant_n that_o their_o minister_n have_v no_o true_a call_n the_o protestant_a return_v the_o same_o charge_n to_o they_o the_o brownist_n he_o say_v neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n have_v true_a call_v yea_o and_o the_o protestant_n themselves_z because_o of_o their_o different_a opinion_n in_o church-government_n have_v also_o different_a opinion_n about_o the_o call_v of_o church-officer_n so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o consequence_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o devil_n keep_v up_o this_o controveesie_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o he_o pursue_v this_o design_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n have_v no_o true_a call_n for_o this_o be_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v false_a prophet_n and_o false_a apostle_n yea_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 26._o say_v there_o will_v be_v also_o false_a christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o devil_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o but_o my_o intent_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o dispute_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o minister_n call_v and_o how_o you_o may_v discern_v it_o from_o false_a call_n when_o you_o may_v conclude_v the_o minister_n you_o live_v under_o have_v a_o true_a call_n for_o all_o this_o will_v be_v more_o proper_o handle_v towards_o the_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v compel_v to_o plead_v his_o call_n against_o those_o that_o question_v it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o plead_v a_o call_n and_o that_o a_o true_a one_o unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o faithful_a improve_n of_o it_o unless_o the_o office_n be_v execute_v improve_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o paul_n do_v not_o glory_n in_o the_o mere_a title_n and_o office_n of_o a_o apostleship_n but_o suppose_v also_o his_o faithful_a dispensation_n of_o it_o yea_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a herein_o that_o he_o profess_v he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o viz._n of_o negligent_a and_o ill_a administration_n in_o this_o office_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 2._o yea_o he_o say_v that_o he_o keep_v his_o body_n lest_o while_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v become_v a_o reprobate_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o he_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v in_o that_o office_n see_v he_o be_v a_o devil_n at_o the_o same_o time_n grant_v therefore_o that_o some_o may_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o they_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a therein_o the_o great_a will_v be_v their_o condemnation_n be_v suppose_v the_o pope_n can_v prove_v which_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o do_v that_o he_o do_v succeed_v peter_n and_o that_o in_o universal_a jurisdiction_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o succeed_v likewise_o peter_n in_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o diligence_n and_o life_n he_o be_v inexcusable_a and_o well_o do_v the_o painter_n draw_v peter_n with_o too_o red_a a_o colour_n as_o blush_v at_o the_o enormity_n of_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o two_o thing_n go_v to_o make_v a_o complete_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n his_o divine_a call_n and_o his_o faithful_a administration_n thereof_o and_o this_o late_a be_v necessary_a because_o without_o diligence_n therein_o he_o can_v expect_v that_o promise_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o great_a practical_a concernment_n which_o will_v follow_v those_o who_o have_v a_o true_a call_v of_o god_n and_o first_o for_o the_o officer_n themselves_o there_o be_v these_o encouragement_n assistance_n 1._o
a_o twofold_a kingdom_n scripture_n attribute_v unto_o christ_n the_o one_o as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o other_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o shepherd_n thereof_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o first_o be_v call_v his_o essential_a and_o natural_a kingdom_n the_o second_o his_o dispensatory_a and_o donative_n the_o sacinians_n have_v occasion_v this_o distinction_n for_o when_o we_o bring_v those_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n to_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o principality_n to_o prove_v his_o eternal_a godhead_n they_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o constitute_v godhead_n christ_n be_v not_o thus_o king_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v give_v he_o in_o time_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a attribute_n of_o god_n it_o must_v he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v right_a to_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o time_n but_o then_o as_o mediator_n so_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n at_o least_o a_o consequent_a of_o his_o obedience_n and_o humiliation_n so_o that_o they_o grant_v christ_n do_v in_o time_n receive_v a_o mediatory_a kingdom_n and_o glory_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o rule_v in_o with_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n though_o from_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v this_o derogate_a from_o his_o deity_n to_o say_v it_o be_v give_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v he_o to_o make_v he_o more_o perfect_a only_o to_o perfect_v his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n which_o only_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n for_o none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v god_n can_v be_v mediator_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n because_o he_o that_o be_v so_o must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n second_o christ_n be_v thus_o exalt_v as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n all_o church-power_n be_v radical_o and_o festal_o seat_v in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o power_n to_o make_v christ_n church-officer_n do_v not_o arise_v original_o from_o the_o people_n as_o they_o say_v civil_a power_n do_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o humane_a ordinance_n but_o it_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n christ._n hence_o matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o from_o this_o power_n he_o appoint_v they_o to_o go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v thus_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v john_n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n from_o his_o mediatorship_n you_o see_v he_o give_v the_o key_n of_o government_n to_o his_o officer_n this_o also_o in_o a_o lively_a manner_n be_v affirm_v ephes_n 4._o 10_o 11._o where_o christ_n ascension_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v appoint_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n whereupon_o he_o enumerate_v all_o office_n and_o show_v that_o they_o have_v all_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o the_o ordinary_a as_o well_o as_o the_o extraordinary_a therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o servant_n christ_n to_o christ_n and_o receive_v their_o power_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n that_o have_v set_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n the_o church_n indeed_o may_v apply_v the_o person_n to_o the_o office_n but_o christ_n institute_n and_o apply_v the_o office_n to_o the_o person_n the_o church_n can_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o this_o sense_n viz._n to_o institute_v the_o office_n for_o than_o it_o may_v appoint_v other_o office_n than_o christ_n have_v only_o it_o may_v design_n the_o person_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o church-power_n and_o officer_n receive_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o be_v your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n but_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v ministerial_o their_o office_n and_o the_o execution_n that_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o church_n edification_n not_o that_o they_o have_v their_o power_n from_o the_o church_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o paul_n have_v his_o authority_n from_o man_n when_o he_o disclaim_v it_o so_o often_o yet_o he_o reckon_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v servant_n for_o their_o spiritual_a benefit_n three_o although_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o power_n of_o appoint_v officer_n and_o law_n in_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o king_n some_o king_n say_v as_o a_o prophet_n he_o do_v thus_o govern_v his_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o be_v do_v this_o as_o a_o king_n so_o that_o christ_n as_o a_o spiritual_a king_n over_o his_o people_n do_v appoint_v what_o officer_n what_o ordinance_n and_o order_n he_o please_v so_o that_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n jus_n regale_a and_o they_o come_v equal_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n both_o to_o appoint_v a_o officer_n and_o a_o ordinance_n the_o church_n can_v no_o more_o appoint_v a_o new_a office_n than_o it_o can_v a_o new_a ordinance_n a_o new_a sacrament_n this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o politic_a consideration_n have_v institute_v new_a office_n and_o many_o time_n make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n suitable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n equalize_v spiritual_a officer_n with_o civil_a but_o this_o may_v be_v no_o more_o do_v then_o to_o appoint_v a_o new_a ordinance_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o both_o office_n and_o ordinance_n be_v for_o supernatural_a effect_n to_o convert_v to_o build_v up_o in_o grace_n now_o none_o may_v appoint_v any_o thing_n for_o such_o high_a end_n but_o those_o only_o who_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v they_o christ_n only_o can_v convert_v therefore_o he_o only_o can_v appoint_v a_o officer_n or_o ordinance_n for_o conversion_n beside_o to_o appoint_v new_a officer_n will_v redound_v to_o christ_n dishonour_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o either_o wise_a or_o able_a enough_o to_o appoint_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o attain_v salvation_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v christ_n above_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n in_o the_o house_n heb._n 3_o use_v of_o exhortation_n first_o to_o the_o church-officer_n do_v he_o come_v with_o christ_n church-officer_n commission_n do_v he_o appear_v in_o his_o name_n then_o let_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o improve_v his_o office_n according_a to_o christ_n command_n if_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o his_o work_n will_v be_v to_o exalt_v christ_n our_o power_n say_v he_o be_v not_o for_o destruction_n but_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 13._o it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n for_o a_o ambassador_n to_o vary_v from_o his_o cossimission_n to_o go_v contrary_a to_o that_o this_o shall_v daily_o lie_v upon_o our_o heart_n to_o what_o end_n have_v i_o this_o office_n from_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o to_o labour_v in_o his_o vineyard_n be_v it_o not_o to_o convert_v soul_n do_v not_o all_o the_o name_n which_o church-officer_n have_v employ_v labour_n work_n and_o diligence_n especial_o these_o thing_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o 1._o that_o they_o turn_v not_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n into_o matter_n of_o pride_n dominion_n interest_n and_o earthly_a interest_n even_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v not_o as_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o helper_n of_o your_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o ult_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n forbid_v the_o lord_v over_o god_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o this_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o officer_n thereof_o have_v be_v a_o fatal_a destruction_n thereunto_o when_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v in_o the_o eclipse_n sad_a alteration_n must_v needs_o follow_v say_v astrologer_n as_o not_o into_o pragmatical_a domination_n so_o neither_o may_v they_o turn_v it_o into_o earthy_a and_o worldly_a advantage_n set_v up_o their_o own_o name_n their_o own_o greatness_n or_o their_o own_o worth_n thereby_o which_o the_o apostle_n often_o disclaim_v but_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v even_o as_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o office_n who_o
write_v to_o they_o as_o if_o all_o be_v gentile_n as_o chap._n 12._o 2._o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o to_o dumb_a idol_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o church_n collect_v of_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o that_o place_n licet_fw-la esse_fw-la potuerint_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la civitate_fw-la distinctae_fw-la ut_fw-la it_o a_o dicam_fw-la parochiae_fw-la as_o for_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o jewish_a believer_n and_o gentile_a believer_n do_v make_v two_o distinct_a church_n and_o have_v two_o distinct_a bishop_n which_o he_o think_v will_v salve_v some_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o be_v of_o a_o heterogeneous_a nature_n to_o my_o purpose_n i_o pass_v it_o by_o thus_o also_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o church_n which_o yet_o by_o many_o probable_a argument_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o than_o one_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v invest_v one_o single_a congregation_n ordinary_o with_o all_o church_n power_n for_o that_o precedent_n and_o example_n of_o a_o council_n or_o synod_n mention_v act._n 15._o do_v inform_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v synod_n not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o advice_n but_o by_o power_n and_o that_o over_o particular_a church_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o distinguish_v the_o church_n from_o all_o civil_a and_o mere_a political_a assembly_n for_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_v manner_n sometime_o the_o church_n be_v name_v absolute_o without_o any_o addition_n as_o when_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n sometime_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o place_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n but_o most_o common_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n sometime_o both_o be_v put_v together_o as_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 1._o and_o certain_o if_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n consider_v we_o mere_o as_o creature_n make_v use_n of_o and_o sanctify_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n for_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a of_o we_o as_o member_n of_o a_o church_n observe_v that_o a_o church_n be_v god_n people_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o special_a manner_n though_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n he_o be_v other_o a_o god_n of_o his_o church_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v tend_v much_o to_o our_o spiritual_a edification_n for_o if_o we_o be_v of_o god_n how_o much_o shall_v it_o humble_v we_o to_o see_v any_o thing_n among_o we_o that_o be_v of_o sin_n or_o the_o devil_n be_v ignorance_n or_o profaneness_n of_o god_n so_o be_v humane_a superstition_n of_o god_n but_o to_o open_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o when_o a_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n first_o therefore_o this_o show_v that_o a_o church_n be_v a_o supernatural_a society_n it_o be_v spiritual_a company_n of_o man_n so_o that_o a_o church_n be_v not_o like_o a_o civil_a corporation_n or_o like_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v by_o mere_a humane_a institution_n and_o agreement_n though_o magistracy_n itself_o it_o be_v of_o god_n but_o be_v supernatural_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o above_o so_o the_o church_n be_v call_v gal._n 4._o 26._o even_o while_o it_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n before_o it_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n now_o the_o church_n be_v a_o supernatural_a society_n many_o way_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o efficient_a so_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o call_v therefore_o ecclesia_fw-la because_o god_n by_o his_o word_n call_v they_o from_o their_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o practice_n make_v of_o they_o a_o church_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o corinth_n when_o they_o be_v secure_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n have_v no_o thought_n or_o desire_n to_o be_v a_o church_n god_n by_o paul_n call_v they_o to_o be_v one_o even_o as_o god_n by_o his_o breath_n cause_v the_o dry_a bone_n to_o gather_v together_o and_o to_o live_v or_o as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n will_v raise_v the_o dead_a in_o the_o grave_n who_o have_v no_o life_n or_o sense_n in_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v church_n every_o where_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n that_o find_v we_o out_o in_o britain_n and_o make_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o we_o be_v loca_fw-la inaccessa_fw-la to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n though_o to_o humane_a power_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o all_o therein_o yet_o though_o god_n do_v thus_o immediate_o create_v the_o world_n at_o first_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o creature_n therein_o be_v god_n grace_n or_o that_o they_o have_v a_o supernatural_a be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n grace_n or_o supernatural_a that_o god_n do_v immediate_o create_v it_o but_o that_o his_o power_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o that_o for_o supernatural_a effect_n and_o end_n oh_o therefore_o how_o great_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o create_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o may_v have_v no_o more_o make_v a_o church_n here_o or_o there_o in_o the_o earth_n than_o he_o do_v in_o hell_n and_o he_o that_o at_o first_o plant_v a_o curious_a garden_n and_o put_v man_n therein_o be_v much_o more_o wonderful_a in_o make_v of_o a_o church_n to_o himself_o yet_o how_o brutish_a and_o earthly_a be_v we_o we_o can_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o food_n for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v the_o air_n to_o breath_n in_o the_o glorious_a sun_n to_o be_v a_o daily_a light_n to_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o thus_o affect_v with_o church-mercy_n and_o church-ordinance_n david_n indeed_o upon_o the_o former_a consideration_n cry_v out_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v thus_o mindful_a of_o he_o &_o c_o but_o we_o may_v much_o rather_o from_o these_o supernatural_a respect_n second_o it_o be_v supernatural_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o purchase_n give_v for_o they_o the_o price_n pay_v to_o make_v they_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o must_v know_v upon_o adam_n fall_n all_o mankind_n be_v excommunicate_v unchurch_v as_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o cast_v out_o from_o paradise_n and_o god_n gracious_a presence_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v say_v natural_o to_o be_v without_o god_n yea_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o until_o god_n make_v we_o a_o church_n we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n whole_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n thus_o then_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o become_v the_o devil_n in_o who_o he_o reign_v we_o can_v not_o be_v purchase_v from_o this_o thraldom_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n because_o though_o conquer_a by_o god_n spirit_n yet_o we_o be_v buy_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v that_o therefore_o we_o be_v none_o of_o our_o own_o but_o be_v to_o live_v to_o he_o we_o be_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 15._o thus_o it_o cost_v more_o to_o be_v god_n church_n then_o to_o be_v the_o world_n at_o first_o for_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v make_v but_o here_o christ_n die_v and_o so_o it_o be_v purchase_v what_o a_o powerful_a engagement_n be_v this_o for_o all_o of_o a_o church_n to_o walk_v holy_o what_o do_v christ_n die_v that_o you_o shall_v wallow_v in_o the_o filth_n of_o your_o sin_n what_o will_v you_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v you_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v ignorant_a and_o profane_a
why_o do_v thou_o not_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o turn_v heathen_a and_o pagan_a again_o for_o certain_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o profane_a custom_n three_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n law_n rule_n and_o government_n it_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o doctrine_n believe_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n the_o worship_n practise_v be_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n the_o government_n and_o order_n be_v to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o thus_o beloved_n we_o may_v at_o large_a show_v you_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v of_o god_n no_o doctrine_n no_o worship_n no_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n but_o what_o be_v of_o god_n we_o may_v show_v you_o what_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o credendis_fw-la and_o agendis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la oh_o that_o this_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o we_o what_o make_v man_n so_o wilful_a for_o their_o lust_n for_o their_o superstitious_a custom_n but_o because_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o the_o law_n and_o order_n thereof_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o if_o the_o church_n be_v of_o god_n all_o thing_n therein_o must_v be_v of_o god_n likewise_o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v every_o plant_n that_o be_v not_o of_o my_o father_n plant_v shall_v be_v root_v out_o mat._n 15._o 13._o what_o make_v man_n rage_n and_o fret_v if_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o lust_n be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v god_n church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n church_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n church_n but_o god_n church_n sure_o this_o truth_n will_v make_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n ask_v as_o christ_n do_v in_o another_o case_n who_o image_n and_o superscription_n have_v it_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n four_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o of_o god_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n every_o solemn_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o from_o god_n and_o through_o he_o even_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o divine_a manner_n the_o minister_n must_v preach_v as_o enable_v of_o god_n the_o hearer_n must_v hear_v as_o strengthen_v thereunto_o of_o god_n the_o apostle_n praise_v the_o thessalonian_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o ought_v all_o our_o church-assembly_n to_o be_v perform_v what_o jeremiah_n then_o have_v his_o head_n full_a enough_o of_o water_n to_o make_v lamentation_n for_o the_o formality_n customariness_n and_o mere_a external_a service_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n in_o our_o assembly_n man_n be_v become_v like_o idol_n have_v eye_n they_o see_v not_o ears_z they_o hear_v not_o heart_n they_o understand_v not_o whereas_o our_o pray_v our_o hear_n our_o approaching_n in_o these_o assembly_n shall_v be_v as_o of_o god_n not_o nature_n or_o custom_n or_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mighty_o work_v in_o we_o shall_v put_v we_o upon_o these_o thing_n whereas_o now_o we_o see_v people_n in_o church-assembly_n find_v no_o more_o of_o the_o gracious_a power_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n then_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o market_n or_o other_o civil_a meeting_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v you_o seek_v a_o experiment_n of_o christ_n in_o i_o so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v here_o we_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v in_o our_o church-assembly_n experimental_a work_n of_o christ_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o duty_n be_v of_o god_n the_o ordinance_n be_v of_o god_n so_o shall_v the_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v of_o god_n five_o the_o church_n be_v of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o protection_n and_o gracious_a presence_n god_n promise_v his_o presence_n and_o delight_n to_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n matth._n 18._o 20._o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n that_o bless_v ordinance_n hence_o christ_n be_v describe_v revel_v 1._o 13._o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o ordinance_n therein_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o complain_v if_o god_n blessing_n go_v not_o along_o with_o we_o in_o outward_a undertake_n we_o can_v say_v as_o moses_n to_o god_n if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o along_o with_o we_o we_o will_v not_o go_v up_o when_o it_o may_v relate_v to_o our_o outward_a advantage_n but_o we_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o assembly_n why_o god_n be_v not_o among_o we_o to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n why_o god_n be_v not_o present_a with_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o a_o enlighten_v a_o convert_v word_n it_o shall_v affect_v your_o heart_n more_o than_o it_o do_v if_o in_o every_o sermon_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o fall_v upon_o thy_o heart_n like_o fire_n if_o it_o have_v not_o melt_v quicken_v enliven_v thy_o soul_n oh_o say_v why_o do_v god_n withdraw_v himself_o if_o he_o visit_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o yet_o not_o i_o i_o be_v dead_a lukewarm_a and_o find_v no_o efficacy_n come_v from_o christ_n what_o sin_n be_o i_o guilty_a of_o what_o have_v i_o do_v that_o make_v god_n thus_o absent_a himself_o from_o the_o public_a ordinance_n at_o least_o to_o i_o six_o the_o church_n be_v of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o supernatural_a effect_n and_o benefit_n which_o alone_o be_v communicate_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v justification_n sanctification_n assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n only_o do_v the_o angel_n come_v in_o in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n only_o can_v naaman_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o ark_n only_o can_v there_o be_v external_a safety_n from_o the_o water_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o church_n only_o there_o be_v those_o soul-mercy_n to_o be_v obtain_v last_o the_o church_n be_v of_o god_n finaliter_fw-la because_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o all_o church_n it_o be_v true_a all_o civil_a society_n be_v to_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o ultimate_a end_n but_o yet_o the_o immediate_a end_n be_v to_o acquire_v a_o temporal_a and_o political_a blessedness_n but_o the_o end_n of_o god_n church_n be_v more_o transcendent_a and_o spiritual_a for_o therefore_o be_v preach_v hear_v therefore_o be_v sabbath_n and_o our_o solemn_a assembly_n that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o our_o doubt_n may_v be_v answer_v our_o corruption_n mortify_v our_o grace_n make_v more_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a this_o make_v david_n so_o esteem_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n there_o then_o to_o have_v any_o earthly_a greatness_n what_o be_v it_o the_o material_a tabernacle_n that_o david_n so_o long_v for_o no_o it_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o those_o ordinance_n but_o as_o little_a child_n admire_v the_o fine_a outside_n of_o some_o excellent_a book_n when_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o excellent_a matter_n contain_v therein_o so_o say_v chrysostome_n many_o regard_n the_o outside_n and_o external_o of_o religious_a duty_n not_o know_v at_o all_o what_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n thereof_o mean_v oh_o then_o let_v ignorant_a and_o wicked_a man_n tremble_v if_o the_o church_n be_v of_o god_n how_o come_v thou_o to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o do_v his_o work_n serm._n xvi_o of_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n god_n sometime_o gather_v a_o church_n among_o the_o most_o profane_a people_n a_o church_n though_o many_o way_n defile_v may_v be_v a_o church_n still_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v the_o description_n of_o this_o church_n by_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v viz._n at_o corinth_n and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o great_a grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o gather_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o city_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v what_o the_o learned_a speak_v of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v so_o they_o say_v from_o corinthus_n the_o son_n of_o orestes_n or_o of_o pelops_n but_o when_o they_o have_v in_o a_o dishonourable_a manner_n abuse_v some_o roman_a ambassador_n they_o be_v destroy_v by_o a_o roman_a name_v lucius_n mummius_n
from_o christ_n and_o that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o may_v instance_n also_o in_o several_a other_o church_n but_o as_o the_o father_n say_v elegant_o we_o need_v not_o drink_v up_o the_o whole_a sea_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o water_n be_v saltish_a a_o drop_n or_o two_o will_v suffice_v second_o this_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o relation_n and_o comparison_n the_o church_n be_v adorn_v with_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v often_o compare_v to_o christ_n wife_n now_o the_o wife_n continue_v a_o true_a wife_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desert_v unless_o for_o adultery_n which_o break_v the_o conjugal_a knot_n otherwise_o though_o she_o have_v many_o sad_a infirmity_n which_o may_v make_v the_o relation_n bitter_a and_o uncomfortable_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o unwise_o she_o the_o church_n be_v also_o christ_n body_n now_o a_o body_n be_v not_o forsake_v by_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a body_n a_o leprous_a body_n a_o leper_n be_v a_o man_n though_o a_o leper_n it_o be_v christ_n â—arden_n now_o this_o may_v have_v many_o weed_n in_o it_o and_o many_o thing_n defile_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o present_o make_v a_o waste_a wilderness_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n she_o may_v have_v many_o fail_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n yet_o not_o be_v quite_o unchurch_v three_o from_o a_o godly_a man_n a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v sad_a fall_n as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n and_o david_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o not_o be_v quite_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o do_v not_o lose_v their_o sonship_n even_o in_o those_o sad_a transgression_n and_o will_v god_n be_v more_o severe_a to_o a_o whole_a church_n than_o to_o one_o person_n use_v of_o instruction_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n be_v require_v in_o every_o godly_a man_n under_o church-pollution_n to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v to_o understand_v how_o to_o deport_v himself_o for_o this_o he_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o advise_v of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n not_o to_o be_v stupid_a or_o careless_a much_o less_o comply_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n defilement_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o to_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o misguide_a zeal_n and_o impatiency_n against_o evil_n as_o there_o by_o to_o rend_v the_o church_n causeless_o and_o to_o sin_n ourselves_o because_o other_o sin_n serm_n xviii_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n above_o all_o civil_a society_n as_o likewise_o concern_v paul_n write_v this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o church_n to_o keep_v within_o their_o proper_a bound_n and_o what_o great_a care_n minister_n ought_v to_o have_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n lawful_a to_o promote_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n this_o clause_n have_v be_v fruitful_a for_o much_o spiritual_a and_o edify_a matter_n i_o shall_v conclude_v it_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v to_o be_v deduce_v from_o this_o subject_n and_o first_o whereas_o you_o see_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o the_o magiâ—â—â—_n or_o civil_a governor_n of_o the_o city_n neither_o be_v the_o least_o notice_n take_v of_o their_o wealth_n oâ—_n external_a pomp_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n do_v far_o surpass_v all_o civil_a society_n dignity_n and_o temporal_a dignity_n the_o apostle_n ow_v nothing_o in_o this_o famous_a city_n but_o their_o faith_n their_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o a_o church_n be_v a_o supernatural_a society_n for_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a end_n where_o god_n be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n present_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v also_o of_o god_n and_o civil_a society_n they_o be_v of_o he_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o peculiar_a relation_n as_o a_o church_n be_v thus_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 87._o 2._o the_o lord_n love_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n meet_v together_o in_o holy_a ordinance_n above_o all_o other_o their_o civil_a meeting_n though_o never_o so_o pompous_a and_o magnificent_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o the_o inscription_n which_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d to_o any_o church_n he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o any_o civil_a or_o temporal_a dignity_n that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v have_v but_o only_a â—…on_n of_o their_o spiritual_a title_n as_o a_o church_n saint_n believer_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o do_v true_o consider_v thing_n these_o title_n do_v as_o far_o transâ—â—nd_v all_o civil_a glory_n as_o the_o heaven_n do_v the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o that_o epistle_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v the_o orbis_n domina_fw-la and_o which_o they_o usual_o call_v aeterna_fw-la urbs_fw-la he_o mention_v their_o faith_n which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1._o 8._o not_o the_o roman_a and_o warlike_a power_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v this_o for_o how_o few_o church_n do_v esteem_v of_o or_o judge_v themselves_o by_o their_o church_n consideration_n but_o by_o their_o civil_a respect_n as_o they_o be_v such_o a_o city_n such_o a_o corporation_n glory_v in_o their_o liberty_n and_o charter_n whereas_o the_o consideration_n of_o themselves_o as_o a_o church_n shall_v far_o more_o possess_v their_o heart_n brief_o to_o understand_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n or_o any_o civil_a society_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n the_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o state_n another_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o while_o there_o be_v outward_a persecution_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o then_o rule_v it_o be_v plain_a for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o paul_n time_n be_v whole_o different_a so_o at_o corinth_n the_o civil_a magistracy_n of_o the_o town_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o corporation_n of_o the_o town_n be_v not_o as_o i_o may_v say_v make_v a_o church_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n establish_v in_o corinth_n by_o the_o city-law_n and_o government_n only_o many_o in_o corinth_n be_v become_v believer_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o same_o corinthian_n as_o they_o be_v a_o church_n live_v by_o other_o law_n and_o by_o different_a principle_n then_o as_o member_n of_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n as_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n so_o he_o meet_v in_o their_o civil_a judicatory_n so_o he_o act_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o city_n provide_v nothing_o be_v against_o god_n command_n but_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o so_o they_o meet_v with_o other_o in_o spiritual_a communion_n for_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a end_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n while_o they_o be_v general_o heathenish_a but_o some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o if_o a_o commonwealth_n become_v christian_n then_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n there_o between_o the_o church_n and_o such_o a_o christian_a state_n whether_o then_o they_o be_v not_o all_o one_o but_o certain_o by_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o plantation_n of_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n church_n be_v found_v and_o embody_a their_o officer_n employment_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o society_n appoint_v without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o government_n where_o they_o live_v and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a state_n do_v not_o civil_o govern_v nor_o bear_v the_o sword_n punish_v with_o death_n neither_o be_v there_o supreme_a governor_n lord_n or_o nobleman_n in_o it_o as_o a_o church_n for_o then_o these_o shall_v be_v church-officer_n and_o institute_v by_o christ_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n as_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n the_o exercise_v of_o church-censure_n the_o effect_n of_o a_o christian_a state_n but_o as_o a_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o scripture_n to_o acknowledge_v these_o two_o a_o church_n and_o the_o state_n as_o two_o distinct_a society_n though_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o second_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a thing_n when_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o church_n be_v
himself_o to_o any_o humane_a society_n he_o must_v be_v aut_fw-la deus_fw-la aut_fw-la bestia_fw-la it_o be_v applicable_a here_o he_o must_v be_v make_v even_o like_o god_n that_o need_v no_o growth_n of_o grace_n yea_o that_o be_v above_o all_o duty_n or_o homage_n to_o god_n or_o else_o a_o very_a beast_n one_o that_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n about_o a_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n the_o syonymous_a name_n also_o to_o a_o church_n do_v evidence_n this_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n now_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v join_v together_o else_o there_o can_v be_v that_o mutual_a help_n and_o further_a of_o one_o another_o they_o be_v also_o call_v a_o house_n and_o a_o spiritual_a building_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v as_o live_a stone_n and_o such_o must_v be_v close_o and_o well_o compact_v together_o second_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n so_o often_o prescribe_v in_o scripture_n such_o as_o to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o to_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o comfort_v and_o rebuke_v if_o need_v be_v now_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o saint_n be_v disperse_v from_o each_o other_o three_o from_o the_o officer_n and_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o do_v necessary_o infer_v church-assembly_n for_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v constant_a therein_o and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v not_o public_a meeting_n four_o the_o sacrament_n likewise_o do_v not_o they_o seal_v not_o only_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o also_o with_o one_o another_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sacrilegious_a violation_n of_o christ_n command_n for_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o the_o protestant_n do_v just_o condemn_v those_o private_a mass_n in_o popery_n as_o ridiculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n five_o the_o example_n of_o christian_n who_o upon_o their_o conversion_n be_v record_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o continue_v together_o pray_v and_o break_v of_o bread_n yea_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o see_v still_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a public_a meeting_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o david_n profess_v his_o joy_n in_o those_o solemn_a meeting_n as_o also_o his_o resolution_n to_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n and_o certain_o as_o by_o these_o solemn_a meeting_n god_n be_v more_o honour_a therefore_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o church_n heb._n 12._o 23._o so_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o such_o meeting_n a_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o presence_n he_o delight_v to_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n so_o that_o these_o public_a meeting_n be_v for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a as_o well_o as_o god_n glory_n though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o cause_n that_o may_v just_o excuse_v meeting_n we_o as_o first_o public_a and_o violent_a persecution_n as_o have_v be_v many_o time_n in_o god_n church_n than_o they_o have_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v either_o public_a or_o private_a meeting_n heb._n 12._o the_o apostle_n mention_v such_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o yet_o be_v not_o allow_v a_o place_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v as_o so_o many_o beast_n chase_v up_o and_o down_o live_v in_o den_n and_o hole_n of_o rock_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o once_o with_o david_n when_o banish_v out_o of_o judea_n though_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a affliction_n and_o he_o do_v in_o several_a psalm_n bewail_v his_o exile_n from_o the_o ordinance_n more_o than_o any_o temporal_a mercy_n whatsoever_o neither_o his_o country_n or_o outward_a accommodation_n do_v sit_v so_o upon_o his_o heart_n as_o that_o i_o can_v enjoy_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o then_o though_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o in_o any_o church-communion_n yet_o because_o of_o their_o desire_n and_o wish_v they_o be_v to_o be_v as_o account_v of_o it_o second_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o malice_n and_o poison_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o do_v govern_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n from_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o have_v any_o church-society_n now_o in_o such_o case_n if_o the_o godly_a can_v obtain_v any_o public_a church-priviledge_n which_o yet_o they_o desire_v this_o will_v lie_v on_o those_o that_o cast_v they_o out_o luke_n 6._o 22._o john_n 16._o 2._o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o disciple_n it_o shall_v be_v their_o portion_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n separate_v from_o company_n even_o as_o they_o do_v a_o blind_a man_n heal_v confess_v christ_n who_o yet_o christ_n meet_v and_o encourage_v this_o then_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n yea_o bernard_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n heu_fw-la domine_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la primi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o persecutione_n primi_fw-la three_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a pollution_n that_o a_o christian_a at_o least_o for_o the_o present_a know_v not_o what_o church_n to_o join_v to_o where_o he_o can_v have_v communion_n without_o partake_v of_o gross_a idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n avouch_v in_o the_o canon-law_n causa_fw-la non_fw-la separatio_fw-la facit_fw-la shisma_n those_o that_o will_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n in_o elijah_n time_n be_v not_o schismatic_n for_o there_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o refuse_v such_o idolatry_n if_o then_o it_o be_v true_o with_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o supposition_n with_o elijah_n that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o idolatry_n have_v fill_v the_o whole_a church_n visible_o in_o such_o a_o case_n though_o that_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v see_v he_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o church-society_n till_o god_n make_v way_n for_o it_o for_o than_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o christian_a shall_v by_o some_o accident_n be_v cast_v upon_o a_o country_n of_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n as_o some_o christian_n have_v be_v there_o can_v be_v have_v any_o church-society_n at_o all_o last_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o many_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n be_v convert_v have_v this_o custom_n which_o i_o find_v commend_v by_o most_o and_o that_o be_v before_o the_o church_n will_v receive_v such_o convert_a heathen_n into_o a_o actual_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n they_o take_v time_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o sacrament_n or_o no_o and_o when_o they_o be_v prepare_v than_o they_o receive_v they_o these_o be_v call_v catechumenoi_n and_o competentes_fw-la they_o be_v true_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o protestant_n maintain_v against_o bellarmine_n only_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o actual_a admission_n into_o it_o this_o custom_n in_o antiquity_n of_o admit_v none_o to_o baptism_n but_o such_o as_o be_v instruct_v do_v hold_v by_o proportion_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n likewise_o see_v now_o that_o all_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o whether_o parent_n have_v do_v their_o duty_n or_o that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n to_o come_v to_o a_o sacrament_n may_v just_o be_v question_v when_o we_o see_v so_o much_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n abound_v every_o where_o therefore_o in_o antiquity_n there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a confirmation_n which_o be_v to_o make_v search_n and_o trial_n about_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o such_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o if_o find_v due_o qualify_v than_o they_o be_v confirm_v such_o care_n do_v they_o use_v in_o antiquity_n about_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o church-society_n insomuch_o that_o casaubon_n a_o man_n of_o famous_a learning_n say_v it_o have_v be_v well_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o man_n have_v lay_v aside_o many_o unnecessary_a dispute_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o that_o holy_a and_o godly_a order_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v especial_o about_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o calvin_n speak_v of_o this_o custom_n of_o confirmation_n before_o it_o be_v so_o horrible_o deprave_v by_o after_o age_n and_o make_v a_o sacrament_n wish_v it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o as_o that_o which_o will_v make_v parent_n more_o diligent_a who_o now_o think_v the_o institution_n of_o their_o child_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o neither_o will_v there_o be_v such_o ignorance_n and_o rudeness_n in_o people_n as_o now_o thereis_n instiâ—_n lib._n 4._o c._n 19_o sect._n 13._o in_o these_o case_n a_o saint_n without_o church-communion_n may_v be_v excuse_v but_o then_o
command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o see_v by_o this_o text_n that_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v then_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o or_o to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o heretical_a exception_n against_o this_o place_n be_v that_o because_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n father_n relate_v to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n indeed_o our_o saviour_n do_v say_v i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n john_n 20._o 17._o but_o then_o he_o say_v my_o father_n in_o the_o first_o place_n whereas_o here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v our_o father_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o heretical_a opinion_n shall_v follow_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o christ_n in_o these_o salutation_n be_v mean_v as_o a_o conjoin_v cause_n be_v very_o evident_a john_n 2._o 2._o where_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v express_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n a_o second_o cavil_n that_o need_v a_o vindication_n may_v be_v in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lord_n as_o distinguish_v from_o god_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o christ_n be_v sometime_o call_v god_n yet_o the_o more_o common_a title_n give_v to_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o when_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v mention_v together_o but_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n it_o do_v not_o exclude_v god_n the_o father_n from_o be_v the_o lord_n also_o so_o neither_o when_o god_n the_o father_n be_v call_v god_n do_v it_o exclude_v christ_n from_o be_v god_n but_o you_o may_v say_v why_o do_v the_o scripture_n if_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o god_n the_o father_n always_o put_v christ_n after_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o absolute_o as_o god_n there_o be_v a_o equality_n yet_o when_o personal_o consider_v so_o that_o divine_a order_n be_v attend_v unto_o whereby_o the_o father_n be_v of_o himself_o alone_o but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v christ_n as_o mediator_n so_o although_o god_n yet_o because_o in_o that_o work_n he_o be_v god-man_n and_o in_o that_o office_n inferior_a to_o the_o father_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o stream_n or_o rather_o second_v fountain_n that_o of_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o christ_n be_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v good_a to_o understand_v these_o mystery_n so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o guide_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o involve_v in_o those_o damnable_a socinian_n doctrine_n which_o overthrow_v these_o fundamental_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v observe_v be_v from_o the_o relation_n attribute_v to_o christ_n lord_n viz._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o lord_n lord_n thus_o he_o be_v often_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o revel_v 19_o 16._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v on_o his_o thigh_n this_o name_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o persian_a monarch_n because_o of_o their_o transcendent_a dominion_n but_o here_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n transcendent_o even_o to_o they_o also_o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a potentate_n as_o if_o none_o be_v lord_n but_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v note_v of_o augustus_n as_o a_o providential_a thing_n that_o the_o year_n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v dominus_fw-la and_o so_o some_o christian_a great_a man_n will_v not_o be_v call_v domini_fw-la but_o domini_fw-la diminitive_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o lord_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o man_n as_o well_o as_o king_n and_o head_n so_o that_o still_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o that_o none_o be_v lord_n like_o he_o but_o let_v we_o brief_o open_v this_o doctrine_n that_o thereby_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o raise_v up_o with_o this_o greatness_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o great_a dominion_n and_o glory_n but_o for_o the_o believer_n good_a and_o benefit_n it_o be_v matter_n both_o of_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v lord._n and._n first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o twofold_a lordship_n kingdom_n or_o dominion_n the_o one_o divine_n call_v natural_a and_o essential_a the_o other_o dispensatory_a and_o mediatory_a the_o former_a he_o have_v as_o god_n and_o so_o be_v lord_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o father_n be_v lord_n the_o second_o he_o have_v as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god-man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_v distinct_a from_o the_o former_a god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o lord_n in_o that_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a respect_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o although_o that_o be_v true_a which_o divine_v say_v that_o christ_n natural_a or_o essential_a kingdom_n do_v virtual_o and_o eminent_o contain_v all_o that_o his_o mediatory_a do_v yet_o there_o be_v some_o formal_a respect_n to_o be_v make_v now_o as_o christ_n former_a lordship_n and_o dominion_n be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a so_o this_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o or_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v act._n 2._o 36._o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o father_n both_o lord_n and_o christ_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n not_o that_o this_o do_v any_o way_n evacuate_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o if_o because_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o so_o essential_o for_o nothing_o be_v give_v christ_n to_o perfect_v he_o what_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n in_o time_n do_v only_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o none_o can_v be_v lord_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n but_o he_o who_o be_v true_o god_n if_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o to_o have_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o prove_v his_o divine_a nature_n because_o none_o but_o god_n can_v have_v such_o power_n and_o do_v such_o thing_n second_o this_o official_a or_o mediatory_a kingdom_n have_v its_o degree_n it_o be_v militant_a and_o triumphant_a militant_a and_o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o lord_n because_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o whole_o conquer_v because_o there_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n work_v still_o for_o as_o david_n be_v king_n although_o still_o there_o be_v a_o great_a part_n to_o be_v conquer_v by_o he_o he_o be_v king_n at_o hebron_n when_o he_o be_v not_o make_v king_n over_o israel_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o before_o he_o be_v in_o actual_a possession_n so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o lord_n christ_n he_o be_v make_v lord_n over_o all_o only_o there_o be_v time_n require_v to_o bring_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o as_o for_o his_o triumphant_a and_o consummate_a kingdom_n or_o lordship_n that_o will_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o have_v save_v all_o his_o people_n and_o overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n than_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o triumph_n of_o all_o his_o victory_n and_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n how_o to_o understand_v that_o difficult_a place_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 25._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v after_o all_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v to_o deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n the_o socinian_o urge_v that_o to_o show_v that_o his_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n will_v be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o other_o place_n make_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v without_o end_n luk._n 1._o 32_o 33._o to_o reconcile_v this_o therefore_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v militant_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o dominion_n and_o government_n which_o now_o christ_n
use_v in_o his_o church_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n itself_o christ_n shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o people_n only_o that_o manner_n of_o government_n which_o now_o christ_n exercise_v shall_v cease_v all_o ordinance_n and_o administration_n the_o ministry_n and_o sacrament_n yea_o all_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a power_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o fot_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o mediate_o by_o christ_n approach_v unto_o god_n as_o we_o do_v here_o but_o immediate_o yet_o so_o as_o all_o glory_n and_o honour_n will_v redound_v to_o christ_n three_o christ_n be_v thus_o a_o lord_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n even_o in_o his_o very_a infancy_n as_o well_o as_o after_o his_o exaltation_n and_o resurrection_n and_o here_o again_o the_o socinian_o blaspheme_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v thus_o a_o lord_n till_o his_o resurrection_n but_o although_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o attribute_v this_o glory_n and_o great_a name_n to_o he_o after_o his_o suffering_n and_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o partly_o because_o then_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o dominion_n the_o sun_n do_v not_o appear_v so_o admirable_a in_o his_o eclipse_n christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n do_v not_o so_o full_o and_o palpable_o discover_v this_o his_o greatness_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o it_o and_o christ_n do_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n to_o pilate_n even_o before_o his_o suffering_n yea_o at_o his_o birth_n the_o wiseman_n come_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o when_o he_o ride_v in_o triumph_n into_o jerusalem_n that_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v behold_v thy_o king_n come_v to_o thou_o and_o certain_o if_o then_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o the_o messiah_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o lord_n and_o king_n yea_o in_o the_o great_a expression_n of_o his_o humane_a weakness_n as_o in_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n there_o be_v also_o powerful_a demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n neither_o be_v vorstius_n his_o objection_n of_o any_o value_n that_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o infancy_n have_v not_o that_o wisdom_n require_v to_o govern_v which_o afterward_o he_o do_v grow_v up_o into_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v lord_n for_o in_o christ_n while_o a_o infant_n be_v hide_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o wisdom_n though_o these_o be_v not_o actual_o to_o be_v put_v forth_o but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o do_v so_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n while_o a_o child_n because_o even_o then_o he_o can_v put_v forth_o whatsoever_o be_v require_v at_o that_o time_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o and_o indeed_o to_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o lordor_n king_n because_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o put_v forth_o himself_o in_o that_o way_n be_v absurd_a for_o kingly_a or_o lordly_a action_n do_v not_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n or_o lord_n but_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n therefore_o he_o do_v as_o he_o please_v put_v forth_o such_o action_n certain_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n even_o while_o they_o crucify_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o and_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o acknowledge_v he_o upon_o his_o ascension_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o glory_n when_o yet_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o his_o lordly_a power_n be_v still_o to_o be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o mankind_n at_o that_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n then_o be_v always_o lord_n both_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o also_o of_o his_o exaltation_n four_o this_o lordly_a power_n which_o christ_n have_v extend_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n for_o god_n have_v give_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 11._o 15._o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v there_o say_v to_o become_v the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n yea_o in_o some_o sense_n this_o great_a dominion_n be_v give_v to_o every_o saint_n revel_v 2._o 26._o to_o have_v power_n over_o all_o nation_n even_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 5._o 22._o that_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n not_o that_o the_o father_n have_v whole_o abdicate_v himself_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o socinian_o say_v but_o because_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o he_o in_o this_o administration_n christ_n therefore_o have_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o whereas_o learned_a man_n say_v one_o man_n can_v be_v universal_a governor_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n much_o less_o over_o the_o church_n because_o no_o man_n can_v have_v those_o qualification_n fit_a for_o to_o discharge_v that_o government_n yet_o in_o christ_n this_o do_v not_o hold_v because_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o this_o dominion_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o that_o of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o rule_v the_o world_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n break_v every_o thing_n to_o piece_n that_o shall_v prejudice_v his_o church_n so_o that_o this_o power_n over_o they_o be_v whole_o coactive_a as_o they_o do_v not_o willing_o own_v or_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o a_o lord_n so_o he_o do_v by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n keep_v they_o under_o and_o make_v they_o servant_n and_o vassal_n for_o his_o work_n and_o to_o bring_v about_o such_o glorious_a end_n which_o they_o never_o intend_v or_o shall_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o as_o those_o that_o build_v noah_n ark_n be_v not_o preserve_v in_o it_o but_o to_o his_o church_n there_o he_o hold_v out_o a_o sceptre_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o they_o do_v willing_o own_v he_o as_o their_o king_n submit_v to_o his_o order_n and_o law_n so_o he_o take_v special_a care_n over_o they_o and_o they_o may_v more_o safe_o lay_v themselves_o down_o under_o his_o protection_n than_o under_o the_o great_a potentate_n in_o the_o world_n more_o may_v be_v say_v doctrinal_o about_o this_o dominion_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o comfortable_a and_o useful_a improvement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o 1._o be_v christ_n thus_o a_o lord_n and_o that_o above_o all_o lord_n then_o what_o ground_n be_v here_o for_o our_o faith_n under_o all_o discouragement_n and_o affection_n how_o little_o do_v thou_o posfess_v thy_o heart_n with_o this_o lord_n of_o glory_n do_v thou_o doubt_v about_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n conquer_a of_o corruption_n preservation_n under_o temptation_n be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o remember_v christ_n be_v lord_n of_o lord_n will_v not_o he_o bear_v thou_o up_o do_v he_o want_v either_o knowledge_n or_o power_n especial_o this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o in_o any_o work_n for_o he_o thou_o fear_v the_o frown_n of_o man_n the_o opposition_n of_o man_n thou_o doubte_v thy_o cause_n will_v sink_v and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o thou_o look_v upon_o earthly_a power_n as_o great_a than_o christ_n power_n be_v ever_o any_o temporal_a lord_n able_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n christ_n never_o than_o saint_n or_o be_v discourage_v under_o his_o work_n use_v 2._o if_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n then_o here_o be_v ground_n for_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o for_o comfort_v joh._n 13._o 13._o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n you_o do_v well_o say_v christ_n but_o from_o that_o consideration_n he_o put_v they_o upon_o duty_n and_o certain_o iâ—_n christ_n be_v our_o lord_n where_o then_o be_v our_o honour_n our_o obedience_n to_o he_o may_v not_o he_o impose_v what_o duty_n enjoin_v the_o church_n what_o law_n and_o order_n to_o walk_v by_o he_o please_v shall_v we_o be_v our_o own_o lord_n our_o tongue_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o our_o lord_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o for_o such_o as_o do_v so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n if_o he_o be_v not_o thy_o lord_n in_o grace_n and_o favour_n he_o will_v be_v thy_o lord_n in_o wrath_n and_o in_o thy_o confusion_n they_o that_o say_v psal_n 12._o 4._o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o find_v that_o god_n will_v be_v above_o they_o serm._n xxix_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o
father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n the_o inscription_n have_v be_v full_o consider_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v 1._o a_o exordium_n 2._o a_o apologetical_a narration_n against_o those_o calumny_n that_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o false_a apostle_n this_o text_n be_v part_n of_o the_o exordium_n or_o his_o introductory_n beginning_n to_o what_o matter_n he_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o doxclogie_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o apostle_n begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o cordial_a affectionate_a blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o that_o common_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o he_o write_v unto_o but_o here_o he_o bless_v god_n chief_o for_o those_o consolation_n and_o support_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v from_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n partly_o to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v all_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o be_v loser_n by_o it_o and_o partly_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o accuser_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o the_o affliction_n he_o undergo_v do_v turn_v to_o he_o and_o the_o church_n good_a now_o in_o this_o thanksgiving_n passage_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o praise_n itself_o express_v in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessed_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o god_n which_o be_v 1._o illustrate_v from_o his_o relative_a title_n to_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o from_o his_o efficiency_n which_o be_v twofold_a the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 2._o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n so_o that_o this_o text_n do_v represent_v god_n in_o a_o most_o sweet_a comfortable_a and_o ravish_a relation_n to_o we_o the_o apostle_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v here_o upon_o mount_n gerizzim_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o may_v here_o stand_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n pass_v by_o it_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o all_o vengeance_n and_o fury_n it_o be_v not_o the_o god_n terrible_a in_o his_o judgement_n that_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a acquit_v the_o guilty_a but_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n let_v then_o the_o trouble_a and_o grieve_a soul_n who_o look_v always_o upon_o god_n as_o angry_a as_o ready_a to_o destroy_v bring_v with_o the_o widow_n its_o cruise_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o pleasant_a oil_n that_o will_v run_v out_o of_o this_o text._n certain_o if_o david_n say_v of_o god_n word_n in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n much_o more_o be_v it_o applicable_a to_o this_o verse_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o praise_n itself_o in_o those_o word_n bless_a be_v god_n paul_n you_o hear_v begin_v most_o of_o his_o epistle_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o some_o have_v think_v that_o all_o our_o prayer_n shall_v begin_v with_o thanksgiving_n because_o the_o heart_n be_v hereby_o raise_v up_o soon_o to_o heaven_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n be_v like_o the_o fire_n that_o will_v put_v the_o soul_n into_o sweet_a distillation_n but_o certain_o the_o method_n of_o prayer_n whether_o with_o confession_n first_o or_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o command_v but_o leave_v arbitrary_a only_o this_o the_o soul_n must_v remember_v to_o be_v as_o diligent_a and_o careful_a in_o praise_v of_o god_n as_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o open_v the_o word_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a blessing_n scripture_n 1._o of_o god_n blessing_n of_o we_o 2._o of_o our_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o these_o differ_v exceed_o for_o god_n bless_v we_o efficient_o by_o exhibit_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o we_o bless_v god_n not_o by_o add_v any_o good_a to_o he_o but_o declarative_o only_a god_n benedicere_fw-la be_v benefacere_fw-la his_o word_n be_v work_n but_o our_o blessing_n as_o aquinas_n on_o the_o place_n be_v only_o recognoscitium_fw-la and_o expressivum_fw-la a_o acknowledgement_n only_o and_o celebration_n of_o that_o goodness_n which_o god_n have_v 3._o there_o be_v man_n blessing_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a either_o charitatiuè_fw-la matth._n 5._o 44._o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o our_o very_a enemy_n psal_n 129._o 8._o thus_o job_n 31._o 20._o speak_v of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o comfort_n that_o the_o poor_a who_o he_o have_v refresh_v bless_a he_o or_o potestatiuè_fw-la and_o that_o be_v when_o parent_n and_o minister_n such_o as_o be_v in_o office_n and_o power_n do_v bless_v their_o inferior_n and_o this_o god_n do_v more_o solemn_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v thus_o the_o priest_n numb_a 6._o 23_o 24._o be_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n argue_v the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a heb._n 7._o 7._o and_o because_o by_o blessing_n the_o greatness_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o hence_o it_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o consecrate_v 1_o sam._n 9_o 13._o samuel_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v the_o sacrifice_n so_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v though_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o popish_a consecration_n although_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o because_o those_o who_o do_v bless_v other_o do_v common_o come_v with_o present_n and_o gift_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o gift_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o liberality_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 5_o 6._o the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o bless_v be_v observe_v by_o a_o antiphrase_n to_o curse_v so_o it_o be_v use_v three_o or_o four_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o job_n and_o 1_o king_n 21._o eustathius_n say_v aretius_n observe_v also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heathen_n indeed_o have_v a_o superstition_n that_o they_o think_v a_o ill_a omen_n in_o word_n hence_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v terrible_a thing_n by_o graceful_a name_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o curse_v so_o they_o call_v it_o morbus_fw-la sacerâ—_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o attend_v to_o that_o superstition_n it_o be_v for_o gravity_n sake_n that_o it_o use_v such_o a_o expression_n though_o a_o learned_a man_n make_v that_o phrase_n in_o job_n to_o be_v a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o consequent_a because_o those_o do_v sometime_o depart_v from_o other_o to_o who_o they_o use_v to_o wish_v well_o say_v valere_fw-la afterward_o that_o word_n come_v to_o be_v use_v for_o a_o renounce_n of_o all_o former_a friendship_n so_o he_o think_v the_o word_n to_o bless_v may_v signify_v that_o be_v to_o renounce_v god_n and_o not_o own_o his_o worship_n more_o but_o come_v we_o to_o the_o observation_n which_o be_v that_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n be_v a_o duty_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n god_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o this_o cordial_a hearty_a blessing_n of_o god_n be_v great_o neglect_v some_o be_v bear_v down_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n some_o be_v great_o bow_v down_o under_o the_o several_a affliction_n god_n exercise_v they_o with_o other_o be_v devour_v with_o the_o worldly_a care_n and_o discontent_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a thing_n to_o meet_v with_o a_o christian_a that_o walk_v with_o such_o a_o cheerful_a humble_a and_o thankful_a spirit_n that_o he_o study_v all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o will_v any_o fragment_n shall_v perish_v as_o fly_v stick_v always_o upon_o the_o rugged_a part_n of_o the_o glass_n and_o fall_v from_o that_o which_o be_v smooth_a thus_o even_o god_n own_o child_n if_o they_o have_v any_o affliction_n if_o they_o want_v but_o one_o mercy_n they_o will_v have_v this_o do_v more_o trouble_n and_o torture_v they_o than_o the_o thousand_o mercy_n they_o have_v from_o god_n do_v refresh_v and_o revive_v they_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o be_v much_o in_o that_o we_o may_v as_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v col._n 3._o 17._o in_o all_o thing_n whether_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o much_o go_v to_o make_v a_o thankful_a spirit_n what_o will_v enable_v spirit_n we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o always_o lie_v among_o the_o tomb_n as_o it_o be_v affright_v ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o sad_a thought_n but_o entertain_v
a_o little_a yet_o inflame_v and_o increase_v the_o disease_n more_o so_o that_o these_o worldly_a joy_n be_v not_o universal_a nor_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a yea_o being_n the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a grief_n and_o torment_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v well_o exclude_v from_o the_o name_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_o assert_v that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o consolation_n only_o to_o believer_n let_v we_o explicate_v this_o truth_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v grace_n but_o comfort_n also_o and_o delight_v to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v bread_n that_o strengthen_v but_o wine_n that_o make_v the_o heart_n glad_a grace_n that_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o honour_n god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o live_v to_o he_o but_o comfort_n that_o be_v for_o our_o encouragement_n that_o be_v to_o sweeten_v and_o facilitate_v the_o heart_n in_o do_v so_o so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o grace_n and_o holiness_n yet_o if_o he_o want_v this_o conlation_n as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v with_o job_n with_o jeremiah_n with_o david_n when_o psal_n 51._o he_o pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o again_o to_o he_o all_o his_o desirable_a thing_n perish_v christ_n himself_o under_o those_o agony_n he_o conflict_v with_o have_v a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o so_o that_o you_o see_v they_o be_v two_o distinct_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o to_o give_v comfort_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o twofold_a work_n both_o to_o sanctify_v and_o also_o to_o comfort_v yet_o though_o distinct_a god_n do_v many_o time_n join_v they_o together_o yea_o there_o be_v some_o unusual_a impediment_n if_o joy_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v grace_n and_o that_o like_a castor_n and_o pollux_n they_o do_v not_o always_o appear_v together_o therefore_o godliness_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gladness_n in_o that_o expression_n ps_n l._n 45._o 7._o apply_v to_o christ_n heb._n 1._o 9_o thou_o have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n as_o christ_n be_v so_o also_o be_v his_o member_n thus_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n god_n then_o do_v not_o only_o sanctify_v and_o make_v his_o people_n holy_a but_o he_o also_o do_v fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n thus_o act_v 9_o 31._o they_o in_o the_o church_n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n give_v his_o people_n comfort_n as_o well_o as_o grace_v you_o must_v know_v the_o comfort_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n sometime_o they_o be_v concomitant_a so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a exercise_n of_o grace_n they_o find_v unspeakable_a joy_n and_o sweetness_n the_o very_a heathen_n have_v some_o glimmer_n of_o this_o when_o they_o say_v virtus_n be_v sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la praemium_fw-la virtue_n itself_o be_v a_o reward_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n because_o of_o the_o great_a tranquillity_n and_o contentation_n of_o mind_n that_o it_o bring_v to_o the_o soul_n even_o as_o wicked_a action_n have_v a_o immediate_a horror_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n accompany_v they_o and_o then_o 2._o there_o be_v consequent_a joy_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o work_n be_v do_v as_o paul_n find_v at_o the_o 12_o verse_n this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o that_o a_o man_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n who_o have_v sting_n from_o that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n applaud_v he_o yet_o he_o can_v have_v any_o true_a solid_a joy_n quid_fw-la proderit_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la conscium_fw-la habenti_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la the_o martyr_n they_o find_v concomitant_a joy_n in_o their_o most_o dreadful_a suffering_n act._n 5._o 41._o the_o apostle_n go_v away_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n name_n they_o mind_v not_o their_o stripe_n nor_o their_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n but_o they_o go_v away_o rejoice_v not_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o prayer_n from_o such_o holy_a ordinance_n but_o even_o from_o scourge_n and_o stripe_n but_o in_o many_o other_o duty_n and_o service_n for_o god_n though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o may_v feel_v no_o joy_n yet_o there_o be_v subsequent_a joy_n that_o may_v arise_v long_o after_o for_o as_o sin_n may_v not_o sting_v for_o a_o while_n as_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n brethren_n the_o guilt_n of_o their_o conscience_n awaken_v they_o many_o year_n after_o so_o the_o comfort_n of_o holy_a duty_n though_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o may_v not_o apprehend_v they_o yet_o sometime_o or_o other_o god_n will_v revive_v they_o second_o although_o god_n give_v not_o only_a grace_n but_o comfort_n to_o his_o people_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o for_o comfort_n sake_n but_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o that_o while_o he_o deny_v we_o the_o breast_n of_o consolation_n to_o suck_v on_o yet_o we_o be_v as_o fervent_o and_o zealous_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v many_o time_n the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o god_n child_n that_o they_o want_v comfort_n and_o thereupon_o be_v deject_v and_o discourage_v they_o care_v not_o for_o pray_v for_o hear_v they_o have_v no_o heart_n for_o the_o ordinance_n and_o all_o because_o they_o find_v their_o heart_n like_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n full_a of_o howl_a beast_n oh_o when_o they_o have_v comfort_n than_o they_o can_v run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n than_o they_o have_v fire_n in_o their_o bosom_n but_o when_o this_o be_v go_v they_o become_v like_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n but_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n nehem._n 8._o 10._o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v too_o low_a and_o mercenary_a to_o serve_v he_o only_o for_o comfort_n this_o be_v amor_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la not_o amicitiae_fw-la towards_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o love_n carry_v we_o to_o god_n so_o that_o we_o choose_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v we_o heaven_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o love_v he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o most_o excellent_a good_a how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o work_n though_o we_o find_v not_o those_o experimental_a suavity_n upon_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o present_a therefore_o thou_o be_v to_o deny_v thyself_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o joy_n when_o god_n dispense_v it_o to_o thou_o walk_v thankful_o humble_o and_o fruitful_o under_o it_o and_o when_o in_o darkness_n in_o desolateness_n of_o soul_n yet_o let_v not_o thy_o soul_n abate_v in_o love_n and_o service_n to_o god_n the_o stoic_a be_v so_o severe_a that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o be_v virtuous_a who_o do_v any_o virtuous_a action_n for_o the_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n that_o follow_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v virtus_fw-la propter_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la but_o voluptas_fw-la propter_fw-la virtutem_fw-la how_o much_o more_o shall_v our_o christianity_n teach_v we_o to_o prefer_v god_n will_n and_o his_o honour_n above_o all_o consolation_n if_o job_n say_v though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o then_o do_v thou_o though_o when_o thou_o ask_v for_o bread_n he_o give_v thou_o a_o stone_n when_o thou_o ask_v for_o fish_n he_o give_v thou_o a_o serpent_n yet_o still_o say_v i_o will_v own_v he_o as_o a_o father_n honour_v he_o as_o a_o father_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o those_o agony_n and_o destitute_a of_o all_o comfort_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n three_o as_o god_n give_v comfort_n to_o believer_n so_o he_o do_v it_o proportionable_o and_o suitable_o to_o their_o trial_n necessity_n and_o want_n great_a trial_n need_v great_a comfort_n great_a temptation_n need_v great_a consolation_n thus_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o our_o suffering_n abound_v so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v through_o christ_n one_o drop_n of_o honey_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o sweeten_v the_o salt_n water_n of_o the_o sea_n neither_o can_v small_a consolation_n equal_v great_a affliction_n hence_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v most_o remarkable_a that_o he_o reserve_v his_o comfort_n for_o such_o time_n and_o season_n when_o the_o soul_n do_v most_o want_n they_o now_o if_o ever_o the_o lord_n must_v comfort_v else_o they_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n to_o god_n when_o our_o sin_n lie_v with_o all_o their_o weight_n upon_o our_o back_n when_o we_o see_v nothing_o but_o terror_n which_o way_n soever_o
the_o gospel_n be_v though_o to_o some_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n yet_o to_o other_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n thus_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n to_o some_o do_v discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o guile_n as_o winnow_v do_v the_o chaâ—â—_n but_o to_o other_o they_o be_v bless_v either_o to_o conversion_n or_o to_o edification_n so_o that_o in_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v by_o prayer_n to_o importune_v god_n that_o by_o these_o mean_v great_a glory_n may_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o these_o water_n of_o persecution_n may_v be_v like_o those_o to_o the_o ark_n which_o can_v not_o drown_v it_o but_o exalt_v it_o good_a near_o to_o heaven_n hence_o four_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o wherein_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n deal_v crafty_o and_o cruel_o in_o that_o very_a thing_n he_o be_v above_o they_o work_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o how_o many_o persecutor_n have_v the_o church_n have_v who_o like_o haman_n resolve_v to_o root_n out_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christianity_n and_o their_o persecution_n have_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n thus_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v madness_n and_o torment_n to_o the_o church_n enemy_n to_o see_v that_o the_o way_n they_o take_v to_o demolish_v be_v indeed_o to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o call_v a_o counsel_n to_o deal_v crafty_o with_o the_o israelite_n to_o oppress_v and_o diminish_v they_o than_o they_o be_v the_o more_o multiply_v thus_o act._n 12._o 24._o when_o herod_n set_v himself_o to_o kill_v the_o eminent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thereby_o weaken_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v dissipate_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o flock_n it_o be_v say_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multiply_v see_v how_o the_o contrary_a fall_v out_o to_o herod_n design_n these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o general_a good_a promote_v by_o believer_n the_o church_n suffering_n and_o 1._o hereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o exalt_v among_o all_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n thus_o to_o his_o people_n turn_v all_o the_o cruelty_n and_o craft_n of_o their_o adversary_n to_o their_o own_o good_a that_o what_o they_o can_v never_o do_v their_o enemy_n do_v for_o they_o what_o glory_n and_o praise_n do_v this_o cause_n in_o all_o congregation_n how_o be_v the_o church_n endear_v hereby_o to_o god_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o continue_v faithful_a to_o he_o in_o all_o exercise_n god_n have_v be_v good_a and_o will_v be_v good_a god_n have_v turn_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o man_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o as_o christ_n death_n be_v call_v a_o glorify_v of_o he_o thus_o also_o be_v the_o suffering_n for_o christ_n the_o believer_n glory_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n also_o what_o say_v paul_n phil._n 1._o 20._o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o death_n but_o 2._o the_o great_a good_a overflow_a to_o the_o church_n by_o its_o suffering_n be_v the_o propagation_n gospel_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o gospel_n thereby_o phil._n 1._o 13._o paul_n there_o show_v how_o his_o trouble_n fall_v out_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o bond_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o caesar_n palace_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n that_o of_o tertullian_n be_v know_v the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n when_o man_n do_v behold_v their_o faith_n the_o râ—patience_n their_o constancy_n and_o courage_n it_o make_v they_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n what_o it_o be_v that_o can_v make_v they_o so_o constant_o endure_v all_o kind_n of_o torment_n insomuch_o that_o this_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n so_o that_o as_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o ripe_a flower_n make_v many_o seed_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o one_o flower_n many_o come_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o or_o as_o when_o the_o vine_n have_v its_o branch_n cut_v off_o there_o come_v far_o more_o in_o stead_n thereof_o thus_o it_o have_v also_o be_v by_o all_o the_o trouble_n on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o affliction_n and_o by_o patience_n under_o they_o how_o numerous_a do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n grow_v even_o like_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n let_v the_o use_v be_v to_o consider_v those_o example_n of_o all_o such_o worthy_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n whether_o record_v in_o scripture_n or_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n read_v they_o for_o thy_o comfort_n and_o thy_o salvation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o martyr_n bear_v witness_n to_o it_o may_v much_o prevail_v over_o a_o stony_a heart_n it_o have_v be_v a_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o the_o name_n and_o history_n of_o most_o martyr_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o record_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o come_v the_o life_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o martyr_n here_o in_o england_n what_o influence_n may_v they_o not_o make_v upon_o thou_o what_o patience_n what_o heavenly_a mindedness_n what_o courage_n shall_v this_o put_v into_o thou_o as_o abel_n though_o dead_a speak_v thus_o do_v all_o the_o godly_a martyr_n the_o bradford_n the_o ridley_n the_o latimer_n they_o all_o speak_v still_o and_o god_n suffer_v such_o persecution_n to_o be_v as_o perpetual_a sermon_n to_o teach_v we_o serm._n li._n the_o affliction_n which_o other_o suffer_v for_o christ_n make_v much_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o and_o whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n the_o second_o particular_a in_o this_o text_n as_o it_o stand_v divide_v be_v the_o consequent_a or_o effect_v of_o this_o tribulation_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o particular_a and_o special_a manner_n above_o any_o other_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v twofold_a consolation_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o word_n consolation_n enough_o have_v already_o be_v say_v for_o the_o other_o viz._n salvation_n we_o shall_v remit_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v again_o specify_v so_o that_o our_o work_n be_v immediate_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o observation_n which_o be_v that_o suffering_n for_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o dishearten_v and_o offend_v salvation_n other_o that_o a_o true_a and_o right_a consideration_n of_o they_o may_v much_o provoke_v our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n this_o truth_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o affliction_n accompany_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o offence_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o many_o now_o when_o a_o curb_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o spur_n when_o a_o hindrance_n a_o furtherance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v encourage_v from_o those_o particular_n which_o shall_v drive_v back_o this_o consideration_n must_v be_v very_o profitable_a before_o we_o come_v to_o amplify_v in_o what_o manner_n in_o what_o respect_n persecution_n be_v make_v thus_o serviceable_a to_o other_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n first_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o do_v work_v good_a only_o occasional_o or_o by_o way_n meritorious_o of_o example_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v any_o merit_n or_o causality_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o in_o martyr_n they_o be_v example_n not_o mediator_n their_o light_n do_v shine_v that_o we_o may_v thereby_o glorify_v god_n so_o that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o obscure_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v the_o only_a treasure_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o luther_n be_v afraid_a lest_o his_o book_n shall_v take_v man_n off_o from_o meditate_v on_o the_o bible_n or_o as_o paul_n be_v afraid_a man_n shall_v judge_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o by_o his_o own_o power_n have_v do_v that_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n so_o also_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v humble_a look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o martyr_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v their_o blood_n derogate_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n hence_o martyr_n second_o we_o may_v great_o deplore_v and_o bewail_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v martyr_n and_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n in_o what_o superstition_n and_o sinful_a devotion_n be_v they_o plunge_v in_o about_o
thou_o he_o that_o can_v immediate_o be_v avenge_v on_o they_o he_o that_o can_v command_v legion_n of_o devil_n to_o drag_v they_o to_o hell_n present_o yet_o with_o much_o patience_n suffer_v they_o god_n be_v so_o patient_a that_o as_o tertullian_n ipsa_fw-la sibi_fw-la detrahit_fw-la â—â—de_v pat_o his_o patience_n detract_v from_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o it_o for_o people_n sin_n the_o more_o obstinate_o and_o wilful_o because_o they_o meet_v with_o impunity_n because_o vengeance_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v encourage_v to_o evil_a eccles_n 8._o 11._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o we_o can_v attribute_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o attribute_n in_o he_o the_o scripture_n use_v other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o god_n be_v most_o absolute_o bless_v and_o happy_a in_o himself_o he_o can_v be_v under_o any_o misery_n so_o as_o to_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v patient_a under_o it_o neither_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o pati_fw-la to_o suffer_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n yet_o his_o goodness_n his_o forbearance_n these_o be_v call_v patience_n and_o from_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o a_o conformity_n thereunto_o shall_v god_n be_v as_o impatient_a of_o thou_o shall_v he_o as_o little_o endure_v thy_o fail_n as_o thou_o can_v his_o dispensation_n thou_o have_v be_v with_o dives_n call_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n long_o before_o this_o time_n and_o not_o able_a to_o partake_v of_o it_o christ_n also_o be_v a_o wonderful_a examplar_n cause_n of_o patience_n for_o he_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o such_o a_o ignominious_a death_n in_o all_o which_o he_o do_v seem_v as_o tertullian_n express_v it_o contumeliosus_fw-la sibiipsi_fw-la injurious_a and_o reproachful_a to_o himself_o which_o make_v the_o marcionite_n say_v he_o have_v only_o a_o fantastical_a body_n think_v it_o a_o reproachful_a and_o dishonourable_a thing_n to_o he_o to_o have_v a_o true_a real_a body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o this_o exinanition_n and_o empty_n of_o himself_o do_v the_o more_o commend_v and_o make_v his_o patience_n illustrious_a hence_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o and_o in_o other_o place_n christ_n be_v commend_v as_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o of_o patience_n in_o all_o our_o suffering_n and_o certain_a never_o may_v we_o more_o shame_n and_o abhor_v ourselves_o for_o all_o our_o repine_a and_o impatient_a work_n of_o soul_n then_o when_o we_o set_v christ_n before_o our_o eye_n he_o be_v as_o a_o sheep_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o shearer_n that_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n yet_o how_o much_o do_v he_o suffer_v both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o without_o any_o cause_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o though_o just_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n now_o though_o all_o this_o be_v for_o we_o enemy_n to_o he_o such_o who_o will_v contemn_v his_o love_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o crucify_v he_o over_o and_o over_o again_o yet_o in_o these_o great_a agony_n and_o unspeakable_a suffering_n he_o be_v not_o impatient_a thus_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o patience_n great_a than_o that_o of_o job_n even_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o let_v his_o patience_n shame_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o impatience_n serm_n liv._o motive_n exciting_a we_o to_o a_o patient_a submission_n unto_o god_n under_o all_o the_o affliction_n he_o lay_v upon_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o which_o be_v effectual_a in_o endure_v of_o the_o same_o suffering_n which_o we_o also_o suffer_v we_o be_v yet_o treat_v on_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n be_v promote_v by_o their_o suffering_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o endure_v or_o in_o patience_n in_o a_o patient_a endure_v it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n i_o tell_v you_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o according_a as_o this_o subject_a of_o patience_n may_v require_v some_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v add_v at_o this_o time_n some_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o be_v patient_a under_o the_o most_o extreme_a suffering_n we_o be_v put_v upon_o and_o first_o this_o consideration_n may_v great_o calm_v and_o compose_v our_o spirit_n if_o we_o deserve_v sensible_o affect_v ourselves_o with_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v all-impatiency_n and_o turbulence_n of_o heart_n arise_v because_o we_o be_v not_o thorough_o humble_v under_o our_o own_o guilt_n and_o unworthiness_n for_o if_o this_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o we_o will_v wonder_v why_o dog_n shall_v have_v child_n bread_n why_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o least_o drop_n of_o mercy_n who_o deserve_v the_o deluge_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v thou_o at_o any_o time_n find_v repine_n and_o fretting_n of_o heart_n within_o thou_o do_v thou_o present_o possess_v thy_o soul_n with_o thy_o wretchedness_n and_o unworthiness_n say_v who_o be_o i_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o this_o be_v not_o hell_n nor_o everlasting_a damnation_n that_o i_o be_o in_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o deserve_v that_o it_o be_v this_o that_o quiet_v david_n heart_n under_o that_o sour_a affliction_n he_o conflict_v with_o when_o absolom_n have_v make_v such_o a_o strong_a conspiracy_n against_o he_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 11._o when_o shimei_n curse_v he_o with_o such_o a_o grievous_a curse_n that_o abishai_n have_v no_o patience_n to_o bear_v it_o why_o shall_v this_o dead_a dog_n curse_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n say_v he_o let_v i_o go_v and_o take_v off_o his_o head_n who_o but_o a_o david_n will_v have_v be_v avenge_v but_o what_o tame_v david_n heart_n let_v he_o alone_o let_v he_o curse_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o david_n know_v that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o sin_n that_o absolom_n rebel_v shimei_n curse_v and_o therefore_o he_o dare_v not_o grudge_v nor_o mutter_v so_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 26._o while_n david_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o same_o difficulty_n see_v how_o soft_a his_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n but_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o thus_o david_n heart_n be_v like_o the_o vessel_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n it_o may_v be_v put_v into_o any_o form_n or_o fashion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o a_o true_a humble_a spirit_n under_o all_o its_o unworthiness_n thus_o the_o church_n lament_n 3._o 22._o though_o she_o be_v in_o such_o desolation_n that_o she_o call_v to_o all_o the_o passenger_n who_o come_v by_o to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o affliction_n like_o she_o yet_o say_v she_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v as_o wretched_a as_o we_o be_v we_o may_v be_v worse_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o do_v but_o taste_v of_o his_o cup_n of_o wrath_n that_o we_o do_v not_o drink_v up_o the_o dregs_o here_o be_v a_o good_a pattern_n to_o write_v after_o let_v thy_o trouble_n and_o exercise_n be_v like_a nebuchadnezar_n furnace_n heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a than_o ordinary_a yet_o thou_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v if_o thou_o regard_v thy_o own_o guilt_n it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o and_o vers_fw-la 39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v thou_o a_o live_a man_n not_o a_o damn_a man_n and_o do_v thou_o complain_v think_v what_o if_o thy_o condition_n be_v like_o those_o that_o be_v chain_v up_o in_o everlasting_a darkness_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o roar_v out_o for_o the_o endless_a torment_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o will_v thou_o not_o then_o judge_v this_o condition_n thou_o be_v in_o though_o afflict_a and_o troublesome_a to_o be_v a_o mercy_n certain_o if_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o confusion_n how_o much_o rather_o be_v thou_o bind_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n in_o these_o dispensation_n to_o thou_o though_o bitter_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o be_v like_o jonah_n of_o say_v thou_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a it_o be_v a_o ease_n to_o pour_v forth_o thy_o complaint_n for_o what_o do_v god_n do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n do_v not_o the_o
church_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v indefinite_o not_o determinate_o of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n among_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o of_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n if_o by_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o mean_a doctrine_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o rather_o than_o the_o heart_n and_o frame_n of_o man_n spirit_n for_o although_o absolute_o original_o and_o independent_o it_o be_v god_n only_a prerogative_n to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o some_o case_n as_o in_o elisha_n with_o gehezi_n god_n may_v reveal_v the_o thought_n and_o secret_a motion_n of_o heart_n to_o other_o but_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a not_o constant_a no_o more_o than_o work_v of_o miracle_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a opinion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v quaker_n who_o say_v that_o light_n within_o they_o discover_v what_o be_v in_o other_o man_n heart_n abuse_v that_o place_n the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n there_o inform_v we_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o the_o persuasion_n then_o or_o hope_v paul_n have_v of_o these_o corinthian_n be_v not_o divine_a and_o infallible_a in_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v but_o of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n yet_o not_o light_a and_o foolish_a neither_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_a and_o steadfast_a hesychius_n render_v that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unshaken_a that_o be_v not_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o paul_n hope_n do_v not_o fluctuate_v about_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abide_v continue_v it_o be_v not_o hope_v at_o sometime_o and_o fear_v at_o another_o but_o it_o do_v abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o observe_v people_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o a_o godly_a minister_n to_o see_v good_a ground_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o steadfastness_n in_o god_n way_n in_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v here_o refresh_v paul_n that_o though_o he_o be_v put_v to_o many_o exercise_n and_o temptation_n about_o they_o yet_o his_o hope_n be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lazarus_n his_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v so_o those_o fail_n and_o decay_n among_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o for_o their_o destruction_n but_o by_o their_o recovery_n and_o repentance_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n more_o in_o they_o in_o most_o of_o paul_n epistle_n you_o may_v see_v this_o spiritual_a and_o public_a affection_n in_o he_o where_o any_o be_v decay_v or_o fall_v off_o there_o his_o heart_n be_v wound_v within_o he_o where_o any_o flourish_n and_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o holiness_n there_o he_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v how_o notable_o do_v he_o speak_v 1_o thess_n 3._o 7._o we_o be_v comfort_v over_o you_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n by_o your_o faith_n for_o now_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n here_o we_o see_v paul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v his_o own_o affliction_n and_o distress_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o abate_v in_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o affliction_n they_o meet_v with_o therefore_o this_o comfort_v he_o in_o all_o his_o distress_n yea_o he_o profess_v he_o live_v if_o they_o stand_v fast_o as_o if_o their_o apostasy_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o all_o his_o trouble_n to_o he_o yea_o will_v break_v his_o heart_n and_o be_v his_o death_n the_o epistle_n also_o to_o the_o galatian_n who_o begin_v to_o decay_v and_o to_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n after_o their_o beginning_n in_o the_o spirit_n do_v abundant_o declare_v what_o agony_n he_o be_v in_o about_o they_o galat._n 4._o 19_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travail_v again_o in_o birth_n he_o compare_v those_o trouble_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o mind_n about_o they_o to_o the_o pang_n and_o groan_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o galat._n 3._o 1._o by_o this_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o paul_n do_v ebb_v or_o flow_v according_a to_o the_o increase_n or_o decrease_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o these_o he_o have_v spiritual_a inspection_n over_o to_o discover_v this_o truth_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o thing_n make_v paul_n have_v epistle_n such_o hope_n about_o these_o corinthian_n and_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o and_o first_o their_o amendment_n and_o repentance_n by_o the_o former_a epistle_n write_v to_o they_o in_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v almost_o like_a job_n or_o lazaruss_n body_n full_a of_o spiritual_a loathsomnesse_n corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o very_a high_a nature_n for_o which_o our_o zealous_a apostle_n as_o the_o lord_n christ_n once_o do_v make_v a_o rod_n to_o drive_v these_o corruption_n out_o he_o be_v both_o a_o light_n shine_v and_o burn_v he_o keep_v to_o that_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v timothy_n rebuke_v sharp_o and_o reprove_v in_o all_o doctrine_n he_o be_v salt_n to_o these_o corinthian_n now_o these_o sharp_a reproof_n do_v not_o provoke_v they_o to_o discontent_n to_o impatience_n but_o it_o have_v a_o savoury_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n upon_o they_o if_o he_o say_v genus_fw-la quoddam_fw-la est_fw-la martyrii_fw-la reprehensionem_fw-la patient_fw-la far_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o martyrdom_n to_o suffer_v reproof_n patient_o then_o these_o corinthian_n be_v martyr_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v these_o rebuke_n well_o but_o be_v thereby_o put_v upon_o a_o zealous_a and_o powerful_a repentance_n so_o that_o when_o this_o spiritual_a physician_n see_v his_o medicine_n kind_o operate_v than_o he_o begin_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o jerusalem_n as_o incurable_a because_o she_o slight_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o remedy_n for_o they_o the_o prophet_n complain_v they_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o a_o rebellious_a people_n and_o that_o the_o bellows_o be_v consume_v yet_o the_o dross_n be_v not_o purge_v away_o this_o than_o be_v a_o very_a hopeful_a symptom_n about_o a_o people_n when_o we_o see_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v break_v that_o they_o be_v counvince_v and_o ashamed_a of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o reform_v for_o the_o future_a the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o this_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a after_o a_o godly_a manner_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o zeal_n what_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o matter_n oh_o the_o carefulness_n and_o zeal_n that_o be_v in_o the_o corinthian_n after_o paul_n admonition_n to_o repent_v and_o reform_v so_o that_o he_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o say_v our_o hope_n of_o you_o be_v steadfast_a oh_o then_o let_v our_o congregation_n be_v examine_v and_o try_v in_o this_o very_a particular_a what_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n have_v the_o profane_a man_n show_v after_o the_o many_o admonition_n to_o he_o what_o reformation_n be_v there_o make_v about_o the_o holy_a and_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n what_o careful_a performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n in_o thy_o family_n concern_v which_o thou_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o oh_o that_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v of_o such_o person_n of_o such_o family_n though_o once_o we_o fear_v for_o they_o though_o once_o we_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o they_o yet_o now_o we_o rejoice_v and_o our_o hope_n of_o they_o be_v very_o steadfast_a but_o may_v we_o not_o cry_v woe_n wo_n and_o again_o woe_n to_o our_o congregation_n that_o be_v like_o golgothaes_n place_v not_o of_o dead_a man_n skull_n but_o dead_a heart_n yea_o dead_a man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a have_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v many_o year_n lay_v the_o axe_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o root_n of_o profaneness_n and_o ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o most_o family_n in_o most_o congregation_n yet_o how_o great_o do_v it_o abound_v sure_o of_o such_o family_n of_o such_o congregation_n we_o may_v with_o grief_n of_o heart_n say_v as_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n second_o this_o be_v more_o particular_o
be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o some_o measure_n as_o with_o his_o priestly_a and_o kingly_a office_n so_o with_o his_o prophetical_a as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o many_o thing_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o such_o a_o principle_n do_v not_o draw_v we_o into_o spiritual_a delusion_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a even_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n then_o to_o take_v his_o strong_a affection_n and_o vehement_a conjecture_n for_o impulse_n and_o inspiration_n from_o god_n paul_n in_o this_o trouble_n do_v absolute_o conclude_v he_o shall_v die_v he_o have_v past_o this_o sentence_n upon_o himself_o but_o god_n have_v determine_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v handle_v this_o truth_n more_o general_o than_o the_o text_n do_v intend_v yet_o include_v that_o also_o and_o first_o herein_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o good_a man_n do_v deceive_v he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o not_o give_v such_o advice_n to_o other_o sometime_o which_o he_o may_v apprehend_v be_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o arise_v from_o humane_a persuasion_n only_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v constant_o and_o judicious_o to_o examine_v what_o be_v humane_a and_o what_o be_v divine_a in_o they_o what_o come_v from_o god_n and_o what_o from_o their_o own_o spirit_n sad_n and_o miserable_a have_v the_o deceit_n of_o many_o be_v in_o this_o case_n no_o wonder_v it_o may_v be_v so_o with_o a_o godly_a man_n for_o it_o have_v sometime_o fare_v thus_o with_o those_o who_o beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n have_v also_o be_v endow_v with_o prophetical_a illumination_n nathan_n 1_o chron._n 17._o 2._o bid_v david_n do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o god_n but_o we_o see_v afterward_o god_n do_v forbid_v it_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n false_a prophet_n who_o do_v witting_o and_o willing_o sin_n pretend_v they_o have_v a_o word_n from_o god_n when_o it_o be_v only_o a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o they_o but_o of_o such_o we_o speak_v not_o yea_o we_o read_v of_o a_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o pretend_v a_o word_n from_o god_n when_o he_o do_v wilful_o dissemble_v all_o that_o while_n 1_o king_n 13._o 18._o for_o when_o a_o prophet_n have_v command_v from_o god_n not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v in_o his_o journey_n this_o other_o prophet_n persuade_v he_o to_o eat_v say_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n here_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o the_o former_a prophet_n to_o eat_v it_o can_v not_o but_o work_v some_o scruple_n in_o he_o so_o that_o from_o this_o instance_n divine_n do_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v against_o scruple_n but_o because_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o but_o be_v persuade_v against_o god_n former_a command_n therefore_o he_o be_v severe_o punish_v but_o this_o instance_n be_v not_o full_o to_o my_o purpose_n only_o from_o that_o example_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o corruption_n in_o man_n incline_v he_o to_o make_v pretence_n from_o god_n to_o get_v the_o more_o credit_n even_o as_o in_o paul_n time_n some_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n and_o revelation_n about_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o example_n of_o nathan_n be_v whole_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o exact_a judgement_n to_o discern_v between_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o that_o more_o in_o ourselves_o than_o other_o for_o such_o be_v our_o self-love_n that_o we_o be_v difficult_o bring_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o sensible_a object_n put_v immediate_o upon_o the_o sense_n hinder_v it_o in_o its_o operation_n we_o see_v paul_n very_o imitable_a in_o this_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 7._o in_o answer_v that_o case_n about_o marriage_n which_o the_o corinthian_n have_v propound_v to_o he_o hence_o vers_fw-la 10._o &_o 12._o how_o careful_a be_v he_o to_o distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n direct_o and_o be_v his_o express_a will_n and_o what_o he_o advise_v as_o a_o faithful_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o hence_o he_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n in_o a_o most_o humble_a and_o modest_a manner_n call_v it_o his_o judgement_n only_o add_v i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o you_o must_v know_v that_o in_o all_o this_o paul_n be_v act_v infallible_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v not_o as_o a_o humane_a author_n in_o this_o thing_n second_o the_o godly_a be_v deceive_v when_o they_o have_v some_o prepossessed_a principle_n of_o error_n in_o they_o and_o then_o think_v god_n dispensation_n be_v to_o abet_v and_o countenance_v into_o they_o this_o have_v common_o cause_v great_a mistake_n whereby_o man_n have_v think_v they_o have_v god_n approbation_n to_o their_o deceit_n we_o see_v this_o plain_o in_o the_o disciple_n this_o false_a principle_n they_o have_v imbibe_v that_o the_o messiah_n will_v come_v as_o a_o temporal_a and_o external_a king_n to_o vindicate_v their_o nation_n from_o all_o the_o bondage_n they_o be_v under_o therefore_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v exalt_v they_o apply_v all_o consonant_o to_o their_o false_a principle_n upon_o this_o mistake_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n come_v to_o ask_v christ_n for_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o upon_o christ_n ascension_n in_o heaven_n act._n 1._o 6._o when_o he_o have_v for_o forty_o day_n together_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o they_o then_o they_o ask_v he_o will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n here_o you_o see_v how_o much_o even_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o fruit_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v decive_v but_o what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o deceitful_a foundation_n in_o this_o build_n even_o a_o carnal_a and_o a_o erroneous_a persuasion_n about_o the_o temporal_a dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n take_v then_o much_o heed_n that_o the_o first_o concoction_n be_v not_o nought_o that_o there_o be_v not_o laesum_fw-la principium_fw-la some_o principle_n receive_v that_o thou_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o then_o according_a to_o this_o thou_o make_v many_o false_a and_o erroneous_a conjecture_n about_o god_n proceed_n to_o thou_o three_o then_o the_o godly_a be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v about_o god_n way_n to_o appearance_n themselves_o or_o other_o when_o they_o judge_v of_o god_n after_o outward_a and_o humane_a appearance_n when_o they_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v do_v as_o some_o high_a and_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n will_v do_v we_o see_v hom_n samuel_n a_o man_n so_o high_o proficient_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o all_o integrity_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o choose_v out_o the_o man_n god_n have_v design_v for_o the_o kingdom_n how_o quick_o he_o mistake_v and_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 6_o 7._o for_o when_o eliab_n come_v into_o his_o presence_n he_o say_v sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v here_o but_o then_o observe_v how_o god_n do_v reprove_v his_o humane_a judgement_n when_o he_o say_v to_o samuel_n look_v not_o upon_o his_o high_a stature_n for_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v add_v also_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o because_o man_n judge_v by_o outward_a appearance_n but_o god_n judge_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a the_o godly_a have_v this_o promise_n that_o many_o thing_n shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o they_o which_o to_o other_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o reveal_v psal_n 25._o 14._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o hence_o we_o have_v that_o notable_a expression_n to_o abraham_n by_o god_n when_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o destroy_v sodom_n gen._n 18._o 17._o shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v and_o one_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v likewise_o a_o very_a comfortable_a expression_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 15._o 15._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o you_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o some_o eminent_o godly_a man_n have_v be_v endow_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n and_o have_v use_v much_o boldness_n in_o prayer_n to_o
though_o a_o bruise_a reed_n break_v he_o more_o though_o but_o a_o smoke_a flax_n yet_o ready_a to_o quench_v it_o this_o i_o say_v be_v adjudge_v by_o those_o who_o labour_n under_o it_o worse_o than_o death_n more_o bitter_a than_o death_n we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n for_o this_o in_o heman_n psalm_n 88_o where_o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o he_o make_v bitter_a complaint_n under_o soul-terrour_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v and_o verse_n 3._o he_o say_v he_o be_v free_a from_o among_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o slay_v that_o lie_n in_o the_o grave_n who_o god_n remember_v no_o more_o yea_o his_o temptation_n do_v so_o overcloud_v he_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n v_o 10._o will_v thou_o show_v wonder_n to_o the_o dead_a shall_v the_o dead_a arise_v and_o praise_v thou_o this_o good_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v great_o deject_v when_o he_o doubt_v of_o this_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a with_o god_n then_o to_o show_v wonder_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o have_v he_o but_o possess_v his_o heart_n with_o this_o truth_n he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o walk_v on_o those_o water_n whereas_o now_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v have_v he_o conclude_v say_v oh_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o within_o thou_o what_o though_o thou_o be_v dead_a yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o dead_a have_v cause_n to_o praise_v he_o this_o will_v have_v revive_v he_o yea_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v not_o come_v in_o to_o help_v till_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o dead_a even_o as_o christ_n do_v delay_n till_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o putrify_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o so_o his_o glorious_a power_n may_v be_v the_o more_o discover_v in_o restore_v of_o he_o to_o life_n indeed_o the_o psalmist_n may_v have_v argue_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v â—uite_o forsake_v he_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o despair_n do_v those_o that_o despair_n do_v they_o praise_v thou_o do_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n bless_v and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n if_o then_o in_o these_o sad_a and_o bitter_a temptation_n upon_o thy_o soul_n thou_o will_v have_v some_o work_n to_o get_v into_o then_o remember_v this_o truth_n god_n raise_v the_o dead_a thus_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o what_o particular_n this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a let_v we_o now_o condition_n consider_v what_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o expression_n god_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o 1._o it_o suppose_v that_o god_n own_o child_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o helpless_a and_o hopeless_a estate_n they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n so_o that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o extraordinary_o provide_v manna_n for_o they_o they_o will_v perish_v for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n chief_o for_o the_o godly_a man_n sake_n for_o though_o the_o wicked_a may_v sometime_o be_v deliver_v from_o imminent_a danger_n yet_o that_o be_v by_o the_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n what_o he_o please_v but_o the_o godly_a be_v deliver_v from_o the_o special_a love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o peculiar_a promise_n to_o they_o of_o be_v their_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o just_a only_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n but_o the_o godly_a as_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o that_o special_a covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n make_v with_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o foundation_n luke_n 20._o 37._o do_v christ_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n these_o be_v mention_v rather_o than_o noah_n or_o enoch_n when_o yet_o god_n be_v also_o their_o god_n because_o to_o those_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v either_o at_o first_o make_v or_o afterward_o repeat_v as_o therefore_o because_o god_n be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o their_o dead_a body_n so_o from_o this_o relation_n he_o will_v raise_v thou_o up_o from_o thy_o extreme_a necessity_n yet_o this_o suppose_v that_o god_n though_o he_o love_v we_o so_o as_o to_o deliver_v from_o evil_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o prevent_v the_o evil_a 2._o here_o be_v employ_v that_o god_n have_v a_o immediate_a sovereignty_n and_o dominiâ—â—_n whatsoever_o over_o all_o condition_n and_o estate_n be_v they_o never_o so_o bitter_a and_o hopeless_a we_o can_v say_v of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n but_o not_o of_o the_o hill_n also_o when_o that_o lord_n will_v not_o believe_v god_n can_v on_o a_o sudden_a provide_v such_o incredible_a plenty_n he_o be_v severe_o punish_v for_o it_o the_o israelite_n also_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o limit_v god_n psal_n 78_o 9_o though_o god_n have_v give_v they_o water_n yet_o say_v they_o can_v he_o furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n oh_o how_o often_o be_v we_o guilty_a of_o such_o distrust_n though_o god_n have_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o yet_o can_v he_o do_v this_o also_o but_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a he_o have_v a_o command_n over_o all_o thing_n hence_o god_n be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 28._o to_o choose_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o thereby_o to_o confound_v thing_n that_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o tentation_n no_o affliction_n but_o god_n can_v command_v it_o and_o work_v what_o he_o please_v out_o of_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a he_o can_v raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n out_o of_o stone_n he_o can_v make_v grape_n to_o grow_v of_o thorn_n and_o fig_n of_o thistle_n 3._o there_o be_v employ_v that_o our_o extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n they_o opportunity_n be_v the_o proper_a time_n to_o work_v in_o and_o not_o before_o why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v god_n that_o heal_v the_o sick_a that_o comfort_v the_o sorrowful_a but_o instance_v in_o the_o utmost_a of_o all_o that_o raise_v the_o dead_a but_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v common_o god_n way_n to_o delay_v his_o help_n till_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a outmost_a christ_n will_v not_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n till_o all_o be_v spend_v when_o the_o poor_a cripple_n that_o lie_v so_o long_o by_o the_o pool_n side_n say_v i_o have_v no_o man_n to_o help_v i_o than_o christ_n heal_v he_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a in_o the_o mount_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v see_v god_n let_v abraham_n alone_o till_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v a_o mortal_a blow_n and_o then_o god_n appear_v provide_v also_o a_o ram_n in_o isaac_n stead_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o abraham_n god_n provide_v he_o a_o son_n out_o of_o a_o dead_a womb_n that_o so_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v more_o exalt_v common_o a_o godly_a man_n isaac_n his_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a womb_n of_o the_o creature_n what_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v herein_o will_v come_v in_o seasonable_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n let_v we_o from_o the_o premise_n make_v this_o use_n do_v god_n raise_v even_o the_o dead_a and_o may_v such_o put_v trust_n in_o god_n then_o shame_n and_o reprove_v thy_o say_n oh_o i_o slow_a to_o believe_v oh_o i_o dull_a and_o heavy_a about_o heavenly_a duty_n for_o though_o my_o affliction_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o ordinary_a there_o be_v nothing_o above_o measure_n or_o strength_n in_o they_o yet_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o faint_v how_o can_v this_o be_v forgive_v to_o i_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o case_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v to_o blood_n so_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o exercise_n have_v never_o be_v so_o grievous_a and_o extreme_a so_o as_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o dry_a bone_n as_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n in_o these_o inferior_a trial_n cry_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o help_v thou_o in_o these_o weak_a grace_n be_v ashamed_a when_o any_o little_a trouble_n be_v apt_a to_o disquiet_v thou_o to_o discompose_v thou_o oh_o say_v if_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a condition_n that_o can_v come_v upon_o i_o if_o it_o be_v the_o heavy_a trial_n that_o can_v fall_v on_o i_o yet_o i_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o who_o raise_v the_o dead_a serm._n lxxiv_o we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v god_n mercy_n in_o general_a only_o but_o their_o several_a aggravation_n also_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o deliver_v
his_o dear_a son_n you_o see_v what_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n be_v till_o convert_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n how_o unspeakable_a be_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o be_v thus_o the_o devil_n prisoner_n bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o shake_v off_o any_o one_o sin_n they_o be_v accustom_v unto_o neither_o be_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v deliver_v they_o do_v not_o mourn_v and_o groan_n after_o a_o redeemer_n how_o enlarge_v therefore_o shall_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v when_o he_o shall_v see_v himself_o thus_o deliver_v the_o time_n be_v i_o can_v not_o give_v over_o my_o loose_a and_o wanton_a way_n i_o can_v not_o part_v from_o my_o profane_a and_o wicked_a companion_n the_o time_n be_v i_o hate_v such_o as_o fear_v god_n i_o can_v not_o endure_v any_o holy_a strictness_n any_o family-duty_n the_o time_n be_v when_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n do_v lord_n it_o over_o i_o so_o that_o neither_o pray_v or_o hear_v or_o any_o holy_a ordinance_n have_v any_o influence_n upon_o i_o be_v so_o great_o enslave_v to_o those_o earthly_a thing_n but_o now_o bless_v be_v god_n the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o my_o soul_n like_o a_o bird_n be_v escape_v i_o can_v now_o run_v with_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n oh_o how_o bless_v a_o deliverance_n be_v this_o to_o be_v save_v from_o thy_o former_a impiety_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o thy_o old_a blindness_n and_o wickedness_n see_v thou_o not_o in_o what_o miserable_a bondage_n many_o person_n be_v entangle_v in_o by_o their_o lust_n they_o have_v some_o conviction_n some_o terror_n upon_o their_o conscience_n they_o cry_v out_o oh_o that_o they_o can_v never_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n again_o and_o yet_o upon_o every_o temptation_n hideous_o relapse_n again_o augustine_n before_o his_o full_a conversion_n to_o god_n complain_v of_o this_o captivity_n exceed_o if_o therefore_o god_n have_v deliver_v thou_o from_o thy_o former_a unregenerate_a estate_n if_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o new_a creature_n then_o know_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o thou_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n to_o conceive_v of_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o but_o because_o this_o deliverance_n be_v not_o complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n as_o appear_v rom._n 7._o where_o paul_n complain_v of_o a_o captivity_n still_o he_o be_v plunge_v into_o he_o break_v out_o at_o last_o into_o that_o affectionate_a expression_n who_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n oh_o how_o bless_a and_o happy_a will_v that_o day_n be_v when_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o thorn_n in_o thy_o side_n or_o rather_o in_o thy_o heart_n no_o more_o jebusite_n to_o disquiet_v thou_o but_o all_o sin_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o shall_v be_v whole_o dry_v up_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a deliverance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o continual_a temptation_n apostasy_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v we_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o god_n that_o we_o may_v always_o have_v god_n protection_n herein_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v even_o as_o often_o as_o for_o our_o daily_a bread_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o evi'l_v luke_n 11._o 4._o and_o herein_o the_o lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v more_o daily_a deliverance_n to_o we_o than_o we_o can_v possible_o apprehend_v every_o condition_n every_o mercy_n every_o affliction_n will_v be_v a_o temptation_n to_o we_o to_o allure_v we_o to_o sin_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n daily_o deliver_v what_o be_v it_o that_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o other_o and_o so_o from_o the_o wound_n and_o gash_n of_o conscience_n which_o usual_o fall_v thereupon_o but_o the_o mere_a deliver_v mercy_n of_o god_n thus_o you_o see_v in_o how_o many_o particular_n god_n do_v deliver_v his_o people_n but_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o god_n to_o deliver_v once_o unless_o he_o do_v it_o daily_o continual_o never_o withdraw_v his_o arm_n from_o under_o we_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o continue_a mercy_n be_v these_o ourselves_o 1._o because_o of_o our_o utter_a inability_n and_o impotency_n to_o continue_v the_o same_o to_o ourselves_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v bestow_v such_o and_o such_o deliverance_n on_o we_o leave_v we_o afterward_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o by_o our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o power_n shall_v preserve_v ourselves_o alas_o this_o will_v immediate_o prove_v a_o ruin_n to_o we_o for_o we_o can_v no_o more_o continue_v the_o deliverance_n than_o we_o can_v procure_v it_o at_o first_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v must_v be_v the_o same_o that_o do_v deliver_v it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v and_o then_o we_o who_o do_v deliver_v humble_a thyself_o therefore_o thankful_o under_o all_o god_n merciful_a dispensation_n towards_o thou_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o depend_v on_o thou_o for_o daily_a bread_n for_o daily_a grace_n for_o daily_a pardon_n for_o daily_a preservation_n the_o same_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v require_v to_o uphold_v thy_o mercy_n as_o be_v at_o first_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o thou_o 2._o this_o continuance_n of_o mercy_n be_v requisite_a not_o only_o from_o our_o natural_a imbecility_n unworthiness_n but_o also_o our_o moral_a unworthiness_n so_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v once_o and_o twice_o yet_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v so_o unthankful_a and_o forgetful_a that_o the_o lord_n may_v deliver_v no_o more_o oh_o how_o often_o do_v we_o forfeit_v the_o good_a mercy_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o how_o often_o have_v we_o provoke_v he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o good_a gift_n from_o we_o but_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n it_o be_v his_o goodness_n to_o continue_v they_o unto_o we_o every_o day_n thou_o do_v enough_o to_o make_v god_n take_v away_o all_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o even_o as_o when_o he_o have_v make_v man_n who_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o be_v plunge_v into_o obstinate_a wickedness_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 6._o it_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o make_v man_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o the_o heart_n a_o expression_n to_o humane_a capacity_n to_o show_v how_o unworthy_a a_o subject_a man_n be_v now_o become_v of_o all_o that_o love_n god_n have_v show_v to_o he_o and_o may_v thou_o not_o fear_v when_o thou_o look_v upon_o thy_o own_o barrenness_n and_o unworthy_a deal_n with_o god_n that_o god_n do_v repent_v that_o ever_o he_o thus_o honour_v thou_o that_o ever_o he_o thus_o bless_v thou_o that_o ever_o he_o vouchsafe_v such_o grace_n to_o thou_o and_o so_o take_v all_o from_o thou_o take_v saul_n for_o a_o instance_n how_o many_o personal_a favour_n do_v the_o lord_n bestow_v on_o he_o but_o at_o last_o god_n quite_o forsake_v he_o because_o of_o his_o hypocrisy_n one_fw-mi rebellion_n if_o therefore_o we_o consider_v how_o forgetful_o and_o wretched_o we_o walk_v under_o god_n mercy_n we_o may_v evident_o see_v that_o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o continue_v they_o as_o well_o as_o at_o first_o bestow_v they_o we_o shall_v quick_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o how_o many_o not_o person_n only_o but_o church_n for_o want_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v of_o garden_n become_v a_o very_a wilderness_n be_v god_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o he_o be_v once_o so_o that_o the_o demerit_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o after_o mercy_n receive_v our_o not_o improve_n of_o they_o for_o god_n may_v provoke_v god_n after_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o to_o bring_v all_o evil_a upon_o we_o 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o lord_n shall_v continue_v mercy_n and_o deliverance_n as_o continue_v well_o as_o at_o first_o vouchsafe_v they_o to_o we_o because_o our_o danger_n our_o temptation_n continue_v they_o that_o renew_v their_o disease_n daily_o must_v also_o renew_v their_o physic_n they_o that_o fall_v daily_a need_v to_o be_v raise_v daily_o iterate_a trouble_n need_v iterate_v deliverance_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o mercy_n that_o can_v be_v iterate_v any_o more_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o may_v but_o not_o the_o mercy_n themselves_o thus_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o first_o and_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v create_v it_o so_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v once_o do_v that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v any_o more_o god_n predestination_n likewise_o of_o his_o people_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v iterate_v but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o mercy_n which_o be_v due_o to_o be_v
above_o other_o private_a christian_n yet_o remember_v thou_o want_v their_o prayer_n they_o that_o can_v help_v thou_o by_o counsel_n and_o advice_n they_o that_o can_v help_v thou_o by_o direction_n yet_o may_v by_o prayer_n therefore_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v abate_v their_o zeal_n and_o love_n in_o prayer_n for_o thou_o it_o may_v also_o teach_v thou_o humility_n in_o this_o respect_n when_o thou_o find_v great_a inlargement_n good_a success_n in_o thy_o ministry_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o as_o if_o god_n do_v this_o for_o any_o righteousness_n it_o may_v be_v in_o thou_o but_o because_o of_o other_o man_n prayer_n attribute_v such_o thing_n to_o their_o prayer_n rather_o than_o thy_o grace_n but_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o doctrine_n which_o be_v second_o that_o people_n do_v owe_v unto_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n as_o a_o debt_n of_o guide_n service_n their_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o they_o thus_o much_o you_o hear_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n those_o that_o sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_n be_v not_o only_o to_o reap_v of_o your_o carnal_o but_o also_o of_o your_o spiritual_n you_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v only_o with_o he_o that_o teach_v you_o in_o your_o temporal_a good_a thing_n but_o your_o spiritual_a also_o thus_o the_o church_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o duty_n to_o make_v supplication_n for_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o certain_o the_o spiritual_a labourer_n be_v not_o only_o worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n but_o of_o your_o hearty_a and_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o those_o people_n who_o do_v neglect_v this_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o never_o get_v good_a by_o the_o ministry_n nor_o be_v it_o their_o desire_n to_o do_v so_o hence_o so_o much_o labour_v and_o preach_v become_v so_o ineffectual_a to_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a man_n as_o thou_o be_v many_o year_n ago_o be_v not_o this_o because_o thou_o never_o right_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o the_o ministry_n may_v be_v bless_v to_o thou_o but_o to_o enlarge_v on_o this_o consider_v 1_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wild_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o who_o hold_v that_o testament_n prayer_n be_v only_o command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o christ_n make_v it_o a_o new_a precept_n to_o pray_v so_o that_o although_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v pray_v yet_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o command_n for_o it_o this_o they_o make_v one_o of_o the_o new_a evangelicall_n precept_n christ_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o this_o do_v open_o contradict_v scripture_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n do_v not_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v be_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n do_v not_o solomon_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o his_o temple_n suppose_v that_o its_o a_o people_n duty_n under_o judgement_n to_o pray_v and_o humble_v themselves_o under_o god_n hand_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o off_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o always_o a_o duty_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n 2._o though_o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n accomplish_v great_a thing_n prayer_n for_o his_o people_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o put_v any_o merit_n or_o confidence_n in_o our_o prayer_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o thy_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o thy_o prayer_n to_o god_n do_v testify_v that_o thou_o be_v nothing_o that_o thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v thing_n of_o thyself_o why_o need_v thou_o pray_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o socinian_o give_v why_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o need_v no_o precept_n of_o prayer_n because_o there_o be_v then_o nothing_o promise_v but_o they_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n thereof_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o be_v rot_v for_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a thing_n promise_v only_o more_o obscure_o that_o we_o have_v and_o be_v no_o way_n of_o themselves_o to_o perform_v their_o condition_n otherwise_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o what_o a_o man_n can_v do_v of_o his_o own_o power_n independent_o upon_o god_n he_o need_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o man_n do_v not_o need_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n whether_o for_o temporal_a or_o necessary_a thing_n and_o see_v the_o way_n to_o have_v it_o be_v only_o by_o prayer_n this_o exalt_v god_n and_o debase_v man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o duty_n in_o hand_n when_o we_o rest_v upon_o our_o prayer_n as_o if_o the_o beggar_n shall_v be_v proud_a from_o his_o ask_n of_o alm_n 3._o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v reciprocal_a minister_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n minister_n and_o people_n for_o their_o minister_n this_o paul_n who_o so_o often_o desire_v the_o church_n prayer_n do_v as_o often_o demonstrate_v his_o continual_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o they_o yea_o though_o a_o people_n be_v never_o so_o unworthy_a so_o wretched_a and_o malicious_a yet_o they_o will_v say_v with_o samuel_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o so_o that_o thy_o prayer_n for_o those_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a they_o be_v recompense_v with_o prayer_n again_o and_o never_o be_v people_n a_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n to_o a_o minister_n nor_o be_v a_o minister_n a_o blessing_n to_o they_o till_o there_o be_v this_o mutual_a pray_n for_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o man_n do_v prevail_v much_o how_o much_o then_o will_v the_o prayer_n of_o many_o righteous_a person_n for_o each_o other_o so_o that_o we_o see_v why_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v so_o busy_a in_o sow_v of_o discord_n and_o contention_n between_o pastor_n and_o people_n why_o instead_o of_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o there_o be_v slander_n detractition_n and_o malicious_a opposition_n of_o one_o another_o for_o by_o this_o discord_n the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v promote_v and_o their_o prayer_n for_o one_o another_o be_v hinder_v 4._o when_o we_o say_v that_o its_o a_o debt_n which_o people_n owe_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o spiritual_a gracious_a guide_n this_o suppose_v that_o the_o people_n who_o he_o watch_v over_o shall_v be_v both_o a_o gift_a and_o a_o gracious_a people_n gift_a such_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o request_n know_v to_o god_n and_o that_o with_o other_o as_o well_o as_o alone_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o he_o who_o can_v pray_v for_o himself_o will_v ever_o pray_v for_o the_o minister_n will_v it_o not_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o many_o who_o live_v under_o our_o continual_a teach_n pray_v alas_o they_o never_o pray_v in_o their_o life_n they_o never_o pray_v for_o themselves_o or_o for_o other_o but_o gift_n without_o grace_n be_v like_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a man_n therefore_o our_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v gracious_a as_o well_o as_o gift_v they_o must_v have_v pure_a heart_n and_o pure_a hand_n how_o uncomely_o be_v holy_a prayer_n in_o a_o unholy_a mouth_n there_o must_v be_v no_o dead_a fly_n in_o this_o precious_a box_n of_o ointment_n oh_o than_o that_o our_o congregation_n be_v awake_v to_o be_v such_o a_o people_n that_o can_v discharge_v spiritual_a duty_n to_o a_o spiritual_a overseer_n do_v you_o by_o your_o prayer_n help_v on_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o our_o preach_a alone_o without_o your_o effectual_a pray_v will_v not_o have_v its_o bless_a effect_n 5._o there_o be_v many_o particular_n in_o which_o your_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v empty_v in_o suceesfull_a prayer_n for_o they_o for_o their_o preservation_n and_o safety_n as_o here_o paul_n pray_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n they_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o hatred_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n if_o the_o shepherd_n be_v scatter_v the_o sheep_n will_v quick_o fly_v now_o because_o their_o call_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o sin_n of_o people_n to_o set_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v therefore_o none_o meet_v with_o more_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a adversary_n than_o they_o do_v for_o this_o paul_n desire_v their_o prayer_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a man_n 2._o you_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a also_o that_o their_o ministry_n may_v be_v successful_a that_o the_o word_n they_o preach_v may_v find_v room_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o study_v and_o to_o
put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n austin_n write_v much_o against_o this_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o certain_o see_v that_o word_n be_v appoint_v to_o signify_v our_o mind_n to_o another_o if_o we_o pervert_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a end_n to_o deceive_v they_o we_o do_v overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a society_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n indeed_o not_o to_o reveal_v all_o the_o truth_n when_o not_o require_v or_o command_v this_o may_v sometime_o be_v do_v but_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n or_o equivocate_v this_o do_v no_o way_n become_v those_o who_o with_o sincerity_n and_o not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n if_o you_o say_v for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v use_v such_o carnal_a policy_n yet_o she_o continue_v in_o her_o external_a prosperity_n she_o be_v not_o blast_v and_o cross_v in_o her_o design_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n will_v take_v advantage_n of_o the_o protestant_n by_o this_o if_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o vile_a and_o impure_a as_o you_o say_v she_o be_v if_o she_o use_v all_o those_o unlawful_a and_o ungodly_a way_n to_o keep_v up_o her_o glory_n then_o it_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n that_o her_o constitution_n be_v of_o god_n that_o all_o her_o craft_n and_o wickedness_n have_v not_o yet_o ruin_v she_o but_o to_o this_o doubt_v it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v it_o be_v foretell_v that_o he_o must_v prevail_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o their_o success_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o cruelty_n and_o craft_n be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o stumble_a block_n to_o such_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o three_o instance_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n to_o propagate_v religion_n by_o be_v to_o disciple_n indulge_v man_n in_o their_o lust_n and_o sin_n that_o so_o the_o party_n which_o follow_v they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o numerous_a this_o be_v fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o impiety_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v notorious_a when_o other_o church_n have_v by_o their_o good_a discipline_n cast_v out_o some_o offender_n for_o scandalous_a impiety_n they_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o case_n and_o she_o crafty_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o opportunity_n hope_v thereby_o to_o establish_v her_o supremacy_n will_v like_o absolom_n say_v to_o every_o one_o that_o come_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o by_o this_o policy_n in_o indulge_v and_o encourage_v such_o licentious_a offender_n who_o other_o church_n will_v not_o endure_v as_o member_n at_o last_o with_o other_o politic_a devise_n she_o arrive_v to_o that_o amplitude_n of_o power_n she_o now_o glori_v in_o we_o may_v instance_n in_o other_o subtle_a forgery_n as_o the_o corrupt_a or_o deny_v some_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a thereby_o to_o translate_v the_o chief_a patriarchship_n to_o herself_o a_o famous_a cheat_n and_o discover_v most_o palpable_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n of_o which_o there_o be_v much_o in_o ecclesiastical_a author_n as_o also_o the_o pretence_n of_o constantine_n donation_n a_o forge_a he_o like_o the_o rest_n this_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o as_o great_o considerable_a the_o indulge_v of_o people_n in_o profaneness_n as_o also_o in_o horrible_a ignorance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v rule_v without_o control_n and_o how_o well_o be_v it_o if_o this_o fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o roman_a conclave_n be_v there_o not_o too_o many_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n either_o to_o please_v man_n or_o increase_v their_o earthly_a advantage_n promote_v a_o promiscuous_a admission_n of_o all_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a this_o i_o confess_v be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v applaud_v by_o the_o most_o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v give_v best_o content_v to_o all_o this_o be_v account_v wisdom_n and_o moderation_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v own_v by_o those_o who_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o this_o fleshly_a wisoome_n whereby_o we_o please_v all_o and_o indulge_v man_n in_o their_o lust_n be_v seldom_o successful_a but_o fire_n will_v come_v out_o of_o the_o bramble_n when_o it_o do_v not_o out_o of_o the_o figtree_n to_o consume_v i_o mean_v even_o profane_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v many_o time_n stir_v up_o by_o god_n to_o oppose_v such_o corrupt_a teacher_n when_o the_o godly_a meddle_v not_o at_o all_o for_o god_n do_v many_o time_n make_v use_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o one_o ungodly_a man_n to_o torment_v another_o yea_o luther_n first_o stir_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a and_o sincere_a as_o afterward_o when_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v more_o upon_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a duty_n incumbent_a upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o walk_v sincere_o by_o christ_n rule_n in_o their_o pastoral_a exercise_n avoid_v this_o fleshly_a wisdom_n which_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v sometime_o to_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n yet_o as_o it_o do_v to_o david_n do_v afterward_o plunge_v in_o a_o great_a calamity_n and_o indeed_o go_v to_o carnal_a policy_n in_o church-administrations_a be_v but_o like_o go_v to_o witch_n and_o wizard_n forsake_v god_n way_n which_o never_o bring_v a_o perfect_a cure_n four_o then_o be_v carnal_a wisdom_n use_v to_o propagate_v religion_n when_o by_o it_o we_o propound_v carnal_a and_o selfish_a end_n to_o ourselves_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o end_n advance_v the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o ordinance_n this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n do_v principal_o disclaim_v i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o say_v he_o in_o this_o epistle_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 14._o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v hereof_o he_o will_v take_v no_o maintenance_n of_o they_o but_o make_v use_v of_o other_o church_n that_o he_o may_v spare_v they_o yea_o sometime_o work_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n how_o far_o this_o be_v imitable_a by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o as_o many_o do_v upbraid_v they_o with_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n will_v be_v clear_o and_o full_o evidence_v god_n assist_v in_o its_o time_n for_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o this_o part_n of_o paul_n express_o mention_v and_o insist_v on_o by_o he_o in_o this_o epistle_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observation_n that_o paul_n by_o no_o way_n he_o take_v can_v escape_v the_o slander_n of_o a_o self-seek_a for_o if_o in_o that_o case_n he_o have_v burden_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o false_a apostle_n will_v have_v calumniate_v he_o as_o use_v a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n and_o seek_v himself_o but_o now_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o see_v how_o this_o be_v interpret_v as_o a_o carnal_a design_n also_o for_o so_o he_o bring_v in_o their_o objection_n vers_fw-la 16_o be_v it_o so_o i_o do_v not_o burden_v you_o but_o be_v crafty_a i_o take_v you_o with_o guile_n this_o be_v suggest_v against_o paul_n they_o make_v this_o construction_n of_o paul_n not_o burden_v they_o that_o he_o do_v this_o out_o of_o craft_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o the_o more_o engage_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o get_v the_o more_o dominion_n over_o they_o thus_o what_o shall_v paul_n do_v if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v maintenance_n it_o be_v his_o craft_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v his_o craft_n by_o this_o instance_n we_o see_v how_o much_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v all_o fleshly_a wisdom_n for_o do_v what_o we_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o we_o only_o when_o we_o have_v this_o sincerity_n of_o conscience_n within_o to_o comfort_n and_o support_v we_o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o bear_v the_o slander_n of_o enemy_n with_o great_a alacrity_n now_o as_o we_o say_v than_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v we_o be_v guide_v by_o fleshly_a wisdom_n when_o our_o aim_n in_o our_o ministerial_a way_n be_v either_o glory_n and_o applause_n which_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o pharisee_n duty_n or_o earthly_a wealth_n and_o external_a pomp_n which_o motive_n do_v easy_o creep_v in_o unless_o grace_n be_v the_o porter_n to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o see_v even_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o and_o that_o twice_o contend_v about_o superiority_n and_o once_o this_o be_v do_v when_o our_o saviour_n be_v foretell_v they_o of_o his_o sad_a suffering_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o true_o this_o shall_v much_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o walk_v by_o sincere_a rule_n because_o nothing_o do_v
over_o thou_o to_o become_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n at_o first_o and_o be_v move_v hereunto_o because_o if_o thou_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o good_a way_n thou_o do_v begin_v in_o 1._o thy_o revolting_n will_v do_v more_o hurt_v than_o ever_o thy_o hopeful_a beginning_n will_v do_v good_a thy_o late_a end_n will_v more_o offend_v god_n more_o scandalize_v religion_n than_o ever_o thy_o former_a zeal_n can_v exalt_v it_o oh_o what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o destroyer_n of_o what_o thou_o do_v once_o build_v up_o 2._o remember_v the_o folly_n as_o you_o hear_v that_o be_v in_o do_v so_o for_o godliness_n be_v the_o same_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o heaven_n be_v as_o good_a as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o to_o thou_o what_o be_v thou_o weary_a of_o gold_n for_o dross_n and_o dirt_n be_v it_o better_a to_o lie_v roar_v in_o hell_n than_o to_o be_v blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n to_o all_o eternity_n 3._o this_o make_v thy_o condemnation_n great_a those_o profane_a wretch_n that_o never_o set_v their_o face_n towards_o heaven_n that_o have_v continue_v in_o that_o wickedness_n which_o of_o old_a they_o be_v accustom_v unto_o these_o will_v meet_v with_o more_o easy_a punishment_n than_o thou_o shall_v the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v terrible_o to_o such_o a_o man_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o if_o when_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n better_o never_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o godliness_n better_a never_o have_v set_v thy_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n then_o to_o look_v back_o again_o to_o thy_o former_a lust_n 4._o the_o anger_n of_o god_n even_o in_o this_o life_n do_v break_v out_o most_o dreadful_o upon_o such_o blast_v their_o part_n curse_v they_o that_o no_o fruit_n shall_v grow_v more_o upon_o they_o give_v they_o up_o to_o abominable_a lust_n and_o to_o such_o a_o obstinate_a senseless_a heart_n that_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o recover_v again_o as_o appear_z heb._n 6._o 6._o oh_o pitiful_a and_o wretched_a who_o be_v thus_o cast_v out_o from_o god_n and_o the_o good_a thought_n of_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n serm._n ci._n of_o the_o mutability_n and_o changeablenesse_n there_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o best_a church_n to_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o officer_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 14._o as_o also_o you_o have_v acknowledge_v we_o in_o part_n that_o we_o be_v your_o rejoice_v even_o as_o you_o also_o be_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n contain_v a_o reason_n why_o his_o hope_n be_v so_o steadfast_a concern_v their_o perseverance_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o viz._n from_o what_o have_v be_v past_a what_o they_o have_v do_v already_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o and_o therefore_o hope_v they_o will_n hence_o chrysostome_n read_v this_o passage_n before_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o make_v those_o word_n i_o trust_v you_o shall_v acknowledge_v even_o to_o the_o end_n to_o follow_v these_o word_n but_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v acknowledge_v we_o in_o part_n chrysostom_n attribute_v it_o to_o his_o modesty_n and_o humility_n for_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o rejoice_v lest_o this_o shall_v seem_v pride_n and_o arrogancy_n he_o add_v in_o part_n other_o as_o grotius_n relate_v it_o to_o the_o person_n acknowledge_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o part_n of_o they_o some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v not_o all_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o delusion_n of_o talse_a apostle_n some_o do_v keep_v their_o integrity_n and_o sound_a judgement_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v rom._n 11._o 18._o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v happen_v in_o part_n to_o israel_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v whole_o deliver_v up_o to_o that_o but_o of_o part_n of_o they_o yea_o the_o far_o great_a part_n yet_o sum_n jew_n be_v convert_v and_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a to_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o acknowledgement_n itself_o though_o they_o do_v not_o so_o full_o as_o at_o first_o acknowledge_v he_o yet_o since_o his_o former_a epistle_n to_o they_o and_o diligent_a information_n of_o they_o they_o begin_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o recover_v out_o of_o their_o error_n and_o so_o in_o part_n entertain_v better_a thought_n of_o he_o than_o before_o so_o that_o it_o be_v like_o that_o expression_n i_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o though_o there_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o like_o that_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 5._o where_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v not_o grieve_v i_o but_o in_o part_n and_o rom._n 15._o 15._o i_o have_v write_v more_o bold_o to_o you_o in_o part_n and_o rom._n 15._o 24._o that_o i_o may_v in_o part_n be_v fill_v with_o you_o in_o which_o place_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o expression_n than_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o corinthian_n acknowledgement_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v in_o their_o conversion_n from_o their_o heathenism_n for_o than_o they_o do_v whole_o and_o universal_o receive_v he_o but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o recovery_n out_o of_o those_o decay_n in_o their_o affection_n towards_o he_o which_o by_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v be_v procure_v they_o begin_v to_o be_v something_o awaken_v they_o see_v they_o have_v foolish_o give_v ear_n to_o other_o teacher_n and_o now_o be_v thus_o in_o their_o recovery_n paul_n to_o encourage_v they_o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o to_o the_o end_n and_o full_o and_o perfect_o not_o in_o part_n only_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o acknowledgement_n we_o see_v then_o here_o the_o inconstancy_n and_o unsetledness_n of_o these_o corinthian_n at_o first_o none_o but_o paul_n he_o be_v their_o father_n afterward_o through_o the_o eloquence_n and_o humane_a persuasion_n of_o false_a teacher_n they_o begin_v to_o despise_v paul_n to_o leave_v he_o to_o admire_v other_o but_o when_o paul_n by_o his_o epistle_n have_v severe_o and_o thorough_o deal_v with_o they_o inform_v they_o of_o several_a error_n and_o vice_n that_o be_v among_o they_o than_o they_o begin_v to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o again_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o apostatise_v but_o their_o wither_a love_n to_o paul_n do_v begin_v to_o flourish_v again_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o best_a church_n be_v full_a of_o mutability_n and_o changeableness_n of_o affection_n faithful_a to_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o officer_n though_o never_o so_o faithful_a what_o fault_n can_v these_o corinthian_n find_v with_o paul_n be_v he_o not_o the_o first_o instrument_n use_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o that_o miserable_a darkness_n they_o sit_v in_o do_v not_o they_o find_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n go_v along_o with_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n do_v not_o their_o own_o experience_n inform_v they_o of_o the_o great_a good_a they_o have_v get_v by_o he_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o afterward_o the_o plausible_a eloquence_n and_o subtle_a crafty_a insinuation_n of_o false_a teacher_n have_v bring_v paul_n whole_o out_o of_o request_n he_o be_v contemprible_a they_o begin_v to_o question_v his_o apostleship_n and_o to_o argue_v against_o his_o office_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o levity_n and_o fickleness_n may_v be_v even_o in_o good_a man_n this_o be_v paul_n case_n with_o other_o church_n likewise_o which_o make_v he_o so_o apologetical_a in_o commend_v his_o office_n and_o call_v because_o they_o compel_v he_o thereunto_o he_o be_v force_v thereunto_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o stand_v upon_o he_o can_v be_v content_v to_o be_v despise_v by_o they_o but_o his_o office_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o vindicate_v for_o this_o be_v for_o their_o own_o good_a their_o own_o soul_n may_v perish_v if_o they_o miscarry_v herein_o let_v we_o instance_n only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galatian_n paul_n be_v put_v to_o a_o amazement_n about_o they_o galatian_n 1._o 4._o i_o marvel_v you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o unto_o another_o gospel_n so_o soon_o remove_v how_o quick_o may_v false_a teacher_n demolish_v that_o which_o the_o faithful_a officer_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v many_o year_n with_o much_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n build_v up_o tare_n sow_v by_o envious_a person_n will_v quick_o come_v and_o overgrow_v the_o wheat_n hereupon_o
sense_n will_v be_v more_o proper_o say_v to_o err_v if_o under_o such_o impediment_n it_o do_v not_o represent_v as_o it_o do_v first_o one_o impediment_n in_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o two_o long_a distance_n of_o the_o object_n from_o the_o eye_n to_o instance_n in_o this_o senfe_fw-mi as_o we_o judge_v the_o sun_n less_o than_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o vast_a distance_n from_o we_o so_o that_o till_o a_o man_n take_v astronomical_a instrument_n and_o correct_v sense_n by_o art_n he_o misjudge_v about_o the_o sun_n magnitude_n thus_o be_v it_o here_o when_o we_o go_v to_o judge_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o or_o his_o church_n we_o find_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o because_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v too_o remote_a from_o we_o his_o thought_n exceed_v we_o as_o much_o as_o the_o heaven_n do_v the_o earth_n therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o err_v till_o we_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o artificial_a instrumennt_v whereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v that_o truth_n in_o god_n proceed_n which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o a_o second_o impediment_n be_v the_o medium_n indispositum_fw-la when_o the_o mean_n of_o see_v be_v indisposed_a as_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o a_o stick_n in_o the_o water_n or_o the_o sun_n through_o a_o dark_a cloud_n thus_o many_o time_n when_o we_o judge_v of_o god_n proceed_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n we_o look_v through_o false_a medium_n we_o think_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n that_o man_n will_v do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o luther_n say_v we_o will_v think_v that_o god_n shall_v destroy_v pope_n and_o turk_n immediate_o but_o all_o this_o be_v because_o we_o look_v through_o a_o indispose_a glass_n in_o this_o particular_a last_o the_o eye_n can_v judge_v right_n of_o its_o object_n when_o the_o visive_a faculty_n be_v disturb_v when_o that_o be_v infest_a with_o any_o evil_a humour_n thus_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n even_o of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n vitiate_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v that_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n and_o by_o those_o very_a way_n which_o we_o will_v think_v tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v by_o they_o he_o do_v fulfil_v they_o for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wonderful_a to_o we_o in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o common_o they_o be_v fulfil_v by_o those_o mean_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o they_o even_o as_o he_o cure_v the_o blind_a man_n by_o mingle_v spittle_n with_o clay_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o his_o eye_n and_o thus_o the_o godly_a soul_n may_v find_v how_o god_n be_v true_a in_o spiritual_a promise_n to_o his_o soul_n for_o he_o obtain_v comfort_n through_o desertion_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n he_o find_v through_o hell_n yea_o in_o sanctify_a grace_n he_o come_v to_o high_a degree_n in_o grace_n even_o by_o his_o fail_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o suarez_n aliquando_fw-la substractio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o end_n of_o grace_n be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o gradual_a substraction_n and_o suspension_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o time_n but_o i_o must_v not_o enlarge_v herein_o last_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o godliness_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v god_n truth_n if_o godliness_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o promise_n or_o threaten_n into_o what_o a_o chaos_n and_o confusion_n of_o wickedness_n will_v all_o man_n fall_v there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o hell_n and_o this_o world_n so_o that_o god_n truth_n be_v a_o foundation_n of_o all_o piety_n in_o these_o three_o way_n first_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n yea_o the_o essence_n and_o soul_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o it_o do_v differ_v from_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n yea_o from_o all_o heretical_a society_n that_o she_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o other_o not_o so_o that_o as_o the_o soulâ—_n keep_v the_o body_n from_o rottenness_n and_o putrefaction_n thus_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o church_n from_o be_v only_o a_o carcase_n or_o to_o have_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o church_n without_o the_o thing_n itself_o second_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v the_o great_a supporter_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a by_o they_o alone_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o walk_v with_o peter_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o sink_v not_o because_o they_o believe_v god_n promise_n to_o be_v true_a they_o do_v therefore_o renounce_v all_o unlawful_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n they_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o fatness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o they_o to_o go_v to_o those_o briar_n three_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o threaten_n that_o be_v like_o a_o fiery_a sword_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o all_o evil_n they_o know_v those_o threaten_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n prove_v liar_n to_o all_o those_o that_o serve_v they_o therefore_o they_o awe_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o they_o and_o certain_o if_o every_o wicked_a man_n will_v remember_v this_o that_o god_n threaten_n be_v true_a they_o will_v be_v make_v good_a no_o wisdom_n no_o greatness_n no_o power_n can_v resist_v he_o for_o how_o can_v the_o stubble_n withstand_v the_o consume_a fire_n this_o will_v make_v they_o utter_o forsake_v their_o sin_n but_o whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v or_o no_o god_n curse_n will_v fall_v upon_o thou_o for_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n the_o promise_v many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o unless_o thou_o do_v believe_v believe_v and_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o but_o the_o threaten_n will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o thou_o a_o profane_a sinner_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o not_o god_n word_n will_v have_v its_o effect_n though_o thou_o do_v desire_v it_o may_v be_v false_a serm._n cxvi_o the_o personal_a fail_n of_o minister_n be_v oft_o cast_v upon_o the_o ministry_n itself_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 18._o but_o as_o god_n be_v true_a our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o the_o next_o particular_a considerable_a be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o transition_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o particular_a to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o preach_v in_o the_o general_a the_o occasion_n be_v from_o that_o evil_a and_o malevolent_a disposition_n which_o be_v in_o his_o adversary_n who_o from_o any_o either_o real_a or_o but_o suppose_a imperfection_n in_o other_o thing_n will_v present_o burden_v his_o ministry_n with_o it_o and_o thereby_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v make_v paul_n whole_o useless_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o because_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a stratagem_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o make_v the_o best_a ministry_n ineffectual_a and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a inclination_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o do_v so_o therefore_o i_o shall_v pursue_v this_o observation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o propensity_n in_o wicked_a and_o evil_a mind_a man_n to_o cast_v all_o the_o ministry_n imperfection_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n they_o preach_v either_o into_o doubt_n or_o disesteem_v because_o of_o some_o fail_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v not_o real_a but_o suppose_v in_o their_o own_o imagination_n thus_o the_o adversary_n of_o paul_n they_o do_v captious_o lie_v hold_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o fail_v as_o they_o think_v in_o that_o thereby_o they_o will_v render_v all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n odious_a that_o thereby_o their_o falsehood_n and_o corruption_n may_v have_v the_o great_a success_n thus_o the_o wickedness_n of_o ungodly_a man_n do_v constant_o bend_v to_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v harden_v in_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o word_n preach_v that_o they_o may_v fortify_v themselves_o with_o some_o damnable_a principle_n of_o other_o that_o so_o the_o message_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v reject_v now_o to_o illustrate_v this_o consider_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o when_o a_o minister_n either_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o live_v scandalous_o or_o be_v lazy_a and_o negligent_a in_o his_o place_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n a_o people_n to_o have_v a_o holy_a and_o wise_a zeal_n against_o such_o person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v quicken_v up_o to_o their_o duty_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o endeavour_v the_o public_a dishonour_n of_o it_o
christ_n herein_o the_o world_n know_v insomuch_o that_o st_n francis_n or_o st_n dominick_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o some_o other_o saint_n these_o be_v preach_v more_o than_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v say_v till_o god_n raise_v up_o our_o reformer_n there_o be_v no_o preach_n of_o christ_n image_n saint_n pilgrimage_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n these_o be_v make_v the_o whole_a of_o christianity_n it_o be_v true_a they_o will_v sometime_o mention_v christ_n but_o then_o they_o make_v he_o but_o a_o semi-saviour_n they_o make_v other_o to_o join_v in_o this_o work_n and_o although_o they_o run_v to_o many_o plausible_a distinction_n yea_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o they_o more_o honour_n christ_n than_o we_o do_v yet_o all_o the_o water_n of_o their_o tiber_n can_v cleanse_v they_o herein_o it_o be_v then_o bless_a mercy_n when_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o arise_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o office_n that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o robbery_n make_v other_o equal_a to_o he_o yea_o the_o bold_a blaspheme_a picture_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o inscription_n that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o st_n francis_n be_v easy_a than_o by_o christ_n the_o papist_n then_o do_v not_o preach_v christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o socinian_n he_o surpass_v the_o papist_n and_o deferve_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o christian_n for_o although_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o constitute_v god_n and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o religious_a adoration_n be_v due_a to_o he_o yet_o they_o say_v this_o be_v mere_o from_o god_n appointment_n hence_o as_o they_o dis-robe_n he_o of_o his_o deity_n so_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o atonement_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o make_v he_o but_o as_o a_o eminent_a prophet_n and_o martyr_n but_o have_v no_o essential_a godhead_n nor_o procure_v by_o his_o death_n any_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o vindicative_a justice_n of_o god_n what_o cause_n then_o have_v we_o to_o rejoice_v under_o the_o full_a and_o exact_a preach_v of_o christ_n where_o christ_n in_o his_o nature_n in_o his_o office_n be_v so_o magnify_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n in_o his_o obedience_n alone_o in_o his_o death_n alone_o we_o put_v all_o our_o confidence_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v as_o the_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n if_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o understand_v all_o the_o way_n of_o consolation_n of_o justification_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v whole_o mistake_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v in_o his_o mediatory_a office_n therefore_o man_n either_o run_v into_o despair_n and_o torment_a fear_n on_o one_o side_n or_o else_o into_o institute_v way_n of_o superstition_n and_o supererrogation_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o merit_n which_o have_v be_v the_o poisonous_a doctrine_n in_o god_n church_n for_o many_o year_n together_o this_o be_v the_o wormwood_n that_o be_v in_o all_o their_o water_n the_o popish_a casuist_n do_v give_v conscience_n trouble_v for_o sin_n nothing_o but_o gall_n to_o drink_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o heal_v do_v provoke_v and_o irritate_fw-la the_o wound_n far_o more_o church_n five_o christ_n be_v preach_v when_o he_o be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n to_o who_o law_n and_o command_n we_o be_v whole_o to_o submit_v else_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o find_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n who_o will_v judge_v it_o in_o righteousness_n people_z be_v deceive_v when_o they_o think_v christ_n must_v be_v preach_v only_o as_o a_o mere_a absolute_a saviour_n that_o though_o they_o live_v in_o profaneness_n and_o dissoluteness_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n whosoever_o preach_v christ_n thus_o he_o preach_v another_o christ_n than_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v with_o all_o abomination_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sinful_a set_v up_o of_o righteousness_n and_o our_o good_a work_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n so_o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o licentious_a conjoin_v christ_n and_o wickedness_n we_o must_v therefore_o distinguish_v of_o what_o person_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o for_o as_o luther_n observe_v well_o to_o this_o effect_n comment_n in_o gen._n the_o antinomian_o who_o cry_v down_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n they_o maintain_v themselves_o by_o my_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v but_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o we_o come_v out_o of_o popery_n we_o find_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o pharisaical_a admiration_n of_o superstitious_a work_n as_o if_o by_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v which_o make_v we_o so_o advance_v christ_n but_o under_o this_o pretence_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n to_o give_v way_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n as_o if_o a_o publican_n live_v in_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n though_o not_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi this_o be_v to_o separate_v one_o scripture_n from_o another_o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o we_o be_v only_o to_o preach_v christ_n than_o we_o must_v not_o preach_v the_o law_n we_o must_v not_o preach_v about_o regeneration_n and_o the_o difference_v character_n between_o a_o temporary_a believer_n and_o a_o true_a one_o we_o must_v not_o then_o preach_v repentance_n holy_a duty_n nor_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o right_n preach_v of_o all_o these_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v preach_v hell_n and_o damnation_n be_v preach_v that_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a that_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o physician_n it_o be_v health_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o even_o while_o he_o make_v sick_a while_o he_o put_v to_o pain_n and_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v the_o husbandman_n while_o he_o plow_v and_o harrow_v the_o ground_n it_o be_v the_o crop_n he_o look_v at_o in_o all_o this_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n while_o they_o convince_v threaten_v terrify_v while_o they_o inform_v direct_v all_o be_v to_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o ladder_n to_o stand_v upon_o while_o christ_n be_v build_v in_o you_o serm._n cxx_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 19_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o paul_n preach_v even_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v describe_v from_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n the_o first_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o former_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o he_o it_o god_n be_v for_o this_o that_o all_o adoration_n and_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o it_o be_v for_o this_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o have_v he_o not_o be_v true_o god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v our_o mediator_n nor_o purchase_v our_o salvation_n for_o we_o no_o mere_a pure_a creature_n man_n or_o angel_n can_v accomplish_v this_o work_n but_o he_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n must_v be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o subject_a but_o brief_o dispatch_v all_o i_o shall_v say_v at_o this_o time_n and_o first_o when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v so_o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v diminitive_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o jehovah_n but_o distinctive_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o true_a nature_n with_o god_n though_o not_o the_o same_o personal_a propriety_n with_o the_o father_n as_o than_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n so_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o rom._n 9_o call_v god_n
they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afterward_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o any_o common_a use_n neither_o may_v any_o take_v of_o the_o ointment_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v anoint_v with_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o other_o matter_n now_o this_o denote_v both_o the_o dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n the_o dignity_n they_o be_v god_n anoint_v one_o therefore_o touch_v they_o not_o for_o god_n will_v avenge_v their_o quarrel_n by_o this_o we_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n king_n spiritual_o conquer_a the_o world_n as_o also_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o sin_n shall_v thou_o who_o be_v a_o king_n over_o thy_o passion_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o they_o and_o then_o we_o be_v also_o priest_n because_o we_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o he_o again_o here_o be_v our_o duty_n for_o we_o be_v thus_o god_n anoint_v one_o his_o consecrate_a one_o we_o must_v not_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o lust_n and_o sin_n or_o defile_v ourselves_o with_o the_o pitch_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v a_o man_n with_o this_o spiritual_a anoint_v roll_n himself_o in_o the_o mire_n and_o vomit_v of_o sin_n what_o pride_n and_o curiosity_n have_v be_v use_v about_o ointment_n for_o smell_n and_o beauty_n insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a poet_n can_v say_v male_a olet_fw-la qui_fw-la benè_fw-la olet_fw-la may_v not_o this_o shame_n every_o godly_a christian_a to_o think_v how_o much_o vain_a and_o proud_a person_n do_v regard_v such_o precious_a ointment_n that_o be_v for_o the_o body_n only_o above_o what_o thou_o do_v for_o soul-ointment_n and_o the_o spiritual_a excellency_n thereof_o second_o oil_n be_v use_v to_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o beautify_v countenance_n the_o countenance_n therefore_o psalm_n 45._o it_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o their_o feast_n and_o nuptial_a banquet_n they_o anoint_v themselves_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n be_v oppose_v to_o mourning_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o oil_n for_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sanctifier_n and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n in_o the_o text_n at_o least_o by_o way_n of_o consequent_a for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v witness_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v many_o time_n accompany_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o consolation_n ointment_n and_o perfume_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 27._o 9_o how_o much_o more_o will_v those_o inward_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v true_a joy_n and_o real_a godliness_n be_v many_o time_n separate_v from_o one_o another_o the_o chariot_n of_o a_o godly_a soul_n many_o time_n go_v heavy_o for_o want_n of_o this_o oil_n in_o the_o wheel_n only_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o aptitude_n and_o fitness_n in_o the_o connexion_n between_o grace_n and_o consolation_n godliness_n and_o delight_n pray_v therefore_o for_o this_o anoint_v of_o god_n spirit_n even_o to_o fill_v thy_o heart_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a for_o this_o will_v make_v thou_o like_o elijah_n go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n thy_o duty_n thy_o performance_n these_o will_v have_v more_o vigour_n and_o activity_n in_o they_o three_o oil_n be_v use_v to_o refresh_v those_o that_o be_v weary_a the_o jew_n do_v use_v it_o to_o those_o who_o travail_v by_o way_n of_o restauration_n as_o it_o be_v to_o weary_a they_o thus_o luke_o 7._o 46._o that_o woman_n anoint_a christ_n foot_n with_o ointment_n this_o be_v do_v for_o refocillation_n after_o lassitude_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o his_o gracious_a effect_n do_v wonderful_o exhilarate_v and_o cheer_v the_o heart_n after_o many_o wearisome_a labour_n and_o temptation_n the_o body_n be_v not_o so_o much_o subject_n to_o weariness_n and_o restlessness_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o straight_a and_o narrow_a way_n hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v like_a ointment_n to_o refresh_v we_o in_o these_o laborious_a exercise_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o excellency_n and_o usefulness_n of_o god_n promise_n these_o do_v administer_v much_o spiritual_a ease_n and_o content_a to_o the_o soul_n four_o oil_n be_v use_v to_o those_o who_o be_v wound_v as_o be_v of_o special_a operation_n to_o heal_v their_o wound_n therefore_o luke_n 10._o 34._o the_o good_a samaritan_n wound_n take_v oil_n and_o pour_v it_o into_o the_o wound_n of_o that_o man_n of_o jericho_n and_o now_o that_o man_n be_v but_o once_o wound_v whereas_o the_o godly_a man_n receive_v many_o wound_n several_a way_n sometime_o through_o his_o own_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n he_o wound_v his_o own_o heart_n sad_o sometime_o god_n for_o special_a end_n seem_v to_o wound_v he_o with_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o angry_a one_o oh_o then_o how_o bless_a be_v it_o to_o have_v oil_n pour_v into_o these_o bleed_a wound_n yet_o of_o such_o supply_a and_o mollify_a efficacy_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o afflict_a conscience_n for_o sin_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v this_o oil_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o such_o wound_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n the_o oil_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o precious_a promise_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v anoint_v the_o soul_n with_o this_o oil_n and_o thereby_o the_o heart_n recover_v of_o those_o sad_a and_o deadly_a wound_n which_o the_o law_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n have_v make_v upon_o it_o five_o ointment_n have_v its_o peculiar_a smell_n and_o fragrancy_n it_o recreat_v the_o nostril_n of_o other_o not_o only_o they_o that_o have_v the_o ointment_n but_o other_o nostril_n that_o be_v in_o company_n partake_v of_o the_o smell_n thereof_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o the_o church_n cantic_a 1._o 3._o chap._n 4._o 10._o so_o great_o affect_v with_o the_o smell_n of_o christ_n ointment_n what_o be_v that_o but_o only_o the_o loveliness_n and_o excellency_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v so_o deep_o affect_v with_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v say_v to_o love_v he_o by_o virgin_n be_v mean_v sincere_a and_o upright_a person_n these_o follow_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o his_o ointment_n it_o be_v not_o any_o carnal_a advantage_n or_o worldly_a respect_n but_o the_o mere_a preciousness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o as_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o make_v the_o godly_a thus_o press_v after_o he_o now_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o christ_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o christian_n as_o a_o man_n can_v hide_v the_o smell_n of_o his_o ointment_n but_o other_o will_v be_v refresh_v with_o it_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a all_o his_o whole_a life_n shall_v be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o a_o precious_a odour_n there_o shall_v be_v that_o in_o his_o conversation_n which_o shall_v make_v every_o one_o that_o behold_v he_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o he_o they_o shall_v love_v to_o be_v in_o his_o company_n in_o his_o presence_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o dove_n when_o it_o have_v any_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v on_o it_o it_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n flock_n after_o it_o especial_o this_o shall_v make_v all_o the_o godly_a take_v heed_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o will_v make_v religion_n to_o stink_n or_o their_o person_n to_o be_v vile_a and_o abominable_a before_o other_o solomon_n say_v a_o dead_a fly_n fall_v into_o a_o box_n of_o ointment_n will_v make_v it_o to_o stink_n eccles_n 10._o 1._o if_o a_o dead_a fly_n what_o then_o will_v a_o dead_a toad_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o dead_a dog_n such_o carrion_n must_v needs_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v abhor_v the_o very_a consideration_n that_o thou_o be_v anoint_v aught_o to_o work_v upon_o thou_o so_o far_o as_o to_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v make_v thou_o to_o be_v abhor_v six_o oil_n be_v use_v to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v thing_n that_o be_v harsh_a mollify_v and_o stiff_o so_o isaiah_n 10._o 27._o the_o yoke_n be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v because_o of_o the_o anoint_v thus_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n they_o soften_v and_o mollify_v the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n how_o often_o do_v it_o melt_v thy_o stubborn_a soul_n and_o make_v thou_o kind_o relent_v under_o all_o that_o subbornnesse_n and_o disobedience_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v to_o god_n seven_o oil_n be_v use_v to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v man_n in_o their_o limb_n and_o limb_n therefore_o those_o who_o
their_o religion_n but_o only_o be_v persuade_v herein_o by_o external_a motive_n very_o few_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n peter_n require_v of_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o what_o reason_n have_v they_o but_o their_o father_n example_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o accidental_a that_o they_o do_v receive_v a_o true_a religion_n for_o it_o have_v be_v heretical_a and_o idololatrical_a it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o they_o will_v have_v entertain_v it_o however_o but_o to_o this_o particular_a you_o must_v observe_v one_o caution_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o introductory_n and_o preparatory_a mean_n of_o faith_n and_o another_o thing_n of_o the_o ultimate_a and_o formal_a motive_n or_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v believe_v we_o do_v ready_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ministry_n may_v prepare_v for_o a_o divine_a faith_n what_o be_v paul_n and_o what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v say_v the_o scripture_n 1_o corinth_n 3._o thus_o timothy_n have_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o godly_a education_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n yea_o john_n 4._o we_o read_v of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n instrumental_a to_o bring_v many_o people_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n only_o yet_o observe_v that_o expression_n vers_fw-la 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o godly_a minister_n then_o and_o godly_a parent_n may_v be_v great_o helpful_a to_o we_o in_o true_a believe_v but_o then_o the_o reason_n and_o chief_a motive_n be_v from_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n declare_v this_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o minister_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o passage_n of_o jehoshaphat_n chron._n 20._o 20._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v the_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v believe_v in_o god_n ultimate_o but_o believe_v the_o prophet_n ministerial_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o fanatic_a presumption_n out_o of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o only_o work_v faith_n thereby_o to_o cast_v off_o those_o useful_a help_n and_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o next_o general_a place_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o two_o thing_n be_v necessary_o god_n require_v to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n the_o one_o effective_o the_o other_o objective_o the_o principle_n that_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o the_o reason_n or_o motive_n thereof_o the_o principle_n that_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o be_v god_n alone_o none_o can_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v scripture-truth_n but_o god_n only_o hence_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o some_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v through_o grace_n act._n 18._o 27._o be_v it_o not_o plain_a in_o the_o pharisee_n notwithstanding_o they_o hear_v our_o saviour_n preach_v and_o also_o see_v his_o wonderful_a miracle_n yet_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o believe_v or_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o more_o unlearned_a and_o contemptible_a it_o be_v hence_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n be_v many_o time_n most_o atheistical_a or_o at_o least_o sceptical_a and_o doubt_v in_o religion_n insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v importunate_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v both_o work_n and_o increase_v faith_n in_o we_o hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n so_o enlighten_v and_o enable_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n for_o how_o many_o specious_a argument_n may_v be_v produce_v against_o the_o faith_n how_o mutable_a be_v many_o in_o forsake_v the_o faith_n they_o once_o profess_v and_o turn_v heretical_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o make_v thou_o stand_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n to_o be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n be_v a_o glorious_a preservation_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o its_o fancy_n error_n or_o humour_n that_o lead_v many_o in_o religion_n and_o not_o this_o holy_a precious_a faith_n again_o the_o second_o thing_n necessary_o concur_v to_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v a_o word_n divine_a testimony_n it_o must_v be_v god_n word_n we_o must_v have_v the_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n else_o our_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o so_o our_o religion_n but_o a_o humane_a religion_n the_o thessalonian_n be_v commend_v by_o paul_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o so_o receive_v it_o effectual_o work_v in_o those_o that_o believe_v alas_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n there_o be_v so_o little_a holiness_n so_o little_a godliness_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a divine_a faith_n the_o truth_n we_o preach_v be_v not_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o look_v no_o further_o or_o high_a than_o to_o a_o man_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o hear_v and_o tremble_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o tremble_v we_o rise_v not_o up_o with_o heart-reverence_n as_o eglon_n though_o a_o heathen_a do_v to_o ehud_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o that_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n flow_v from_o such_o a_o divine_a believer_n principle_n and_o arise_v from_o such_o a_o divine_a motive_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o person_n have_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o whosoever_o do_v arrogate_v it_o to_o themselves_o they_o assume_v the_o property_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o most_o infinite_a god_n they_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o peculiar_a and_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o lawgiver_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o ordinance_n it_o be_v true_a there_o have_v be_v such_o especial_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v thus_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o such_o have_v be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o hereby_o they_o be_v just_o deem_v to_o be_v a_o political_a or_o church-antichrist_n as_o there_o be_v a_o doctrinal_a antichrist_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o person_n can_v have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n faith_n see_v it_o have_v such_o a_o peculiar_a reference_n to_o god_n first_o not_o spiritual_a and_o church_n ruler_n or_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n if_o church-governors_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o assume_v it_o who_o then_o may_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v several_a text_n in_o scripture_n which_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v our_o pastor_n to_o obey_v they_o to_o submit_v unto_o they_o to_o have_v they_o high_o in_o esteem_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n such_o as_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n they_o be_v endow_v with_o power_n to_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v sharp_o yea_o where_o obstinacy_n be_v in_o sinner_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o arise_v to_o a_o magisterial_a domination_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o although_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o god_n himself_o promise_v to_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v declarative_o and_o ministerial_o only_a how_o far_o there_o be_v a_o decisive_a power_n in_o council_n to_o extinguish_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v debate_v this_o be_v enough_o that_o as_o no_o particular_a person_n so_o no_o council_n though_o never_o so_o oecomenical_a can_v say_v we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n and_o second_o no_o civil_a power_n have_v dominion_n over_o any_o man_n faith_n no_o magistrate_n can_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n can_v appoint_v another_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o governor_n other_o sacrament_n than_o christ_n have_v appoint_v faith_n be_v not_o caesar_n gift_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n believe_v praecisè_fw-la quia_fw-la vult_fw-la as_o mirandula_n declare_v mere_o because_o he_o will_n how_o far_o magistrate_n have_v power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v great_o dispute_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o excess_n in_o some_o and_o by_o the_o defect_n in_o other_o but_o however_o no_o king_n or_o emperor_n can_v say_v
against_o christ_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o godâ—_n alone_o that_o can_v open_v this_o door_n 3._o sometime_o minister_n be_v call_v to_o a_o people_n of_o small_a hope_n 4._o a_o minister_n hope_v of_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n reason_n why_o a_o minister_n hope_v of_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v matter_n of_o of_o joy_n to_o he_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v accomplish_v a_o constant_a ministry_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o church_n and_o that_o for_o these_o end_v 1._o to_o inform_v against_o error_n 2._o to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o man_n life_n 3._o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a 4._o to_o edify_v and_o strengthen_v they_o how_o believer_n may_v and_o be_v to_o grow_v 1._o in_o knowledge_n 2._o in_o the_o experimental_a power_n of_o their_o knowledge_n 3._o in_o faith_n 4._o in_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n especial_o minister_n to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o for_o all_o christian_n 1._o there_o be_v none_o but_o have_v talent_n to_o be_v improve_v 2._o all_o lawful_a action_n may_v be_v improve_v for_o god_n glory_n 3._o christian_n shall_v often_o meditate_v upon_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o their_o action_n 2._o especial_o it_o belong_v to_o minister_n what_o be_v require_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n glory_n 1_o a_o convert_a soul_n 2_o a_o public_a spirit_n 3._o heavenlyn_n indedness_n 4._o fervency_n and_o zeal_n the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n differ_v in_o that_o the_o one_o have_v a_o universal_a the_o other_o a_o particular_a charge_n 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n 2._o yet_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v virtual_o contain_v all_o other_o 3._o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o their_o office_n something_o ordinary_a and_o something_o extraordinary_a 5._o though_o a_o pastor_n be_v ordinary_o to_o reside_v among_o his_o flock_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o ministry_n have_v wrought_v spiritual_o the_o minister_n be_v esteem_v high_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o reproach_n to_o all_o much_o more_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o civil_a respect_n as_o 1._o when_o we_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o ourselves_o in_o our_o assertion_n 2._o in_o our_o promise_n 3._o in_o our_o affection_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o man_n 3._o hereby_o a_o man_n make_v himself_o unfit_a for_o god_n service_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o our_o tongue_n 5._o god_n threaten_v lie_v but_o encourage_v sincerity_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o in_o 1._o faith_n 2._o in_o our_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n motive_n against_o this_o inconstancy_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n at_o all_o time_n against_o sin_n 2._o sin_n after_o conviction_n be_v the_o great_a 3._o this_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o a_o dally_v in_o soul-matter_n 4._o it_o may_v just_o cause_n god_n for_o ever_o to_o forsake_v thou_o 3._o this_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o promise_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o phrase_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v take_v for_o 1._o the_o humane_a nature_n 2._o external_n privilege_n 3._o corrupt_a principle_n walk_v by_o carnal_a principal_n make_v man_n unstable_a and_o inconstant_a principle_n of_o flesh_n 1._o covetousness_n 2._o ambition_n 3._o please_a of_o man_n 4._o time-serving_a 5._o self-pleasing_a of_o principle_n 1_o herein_o man_n differ_v from_o bruit_n beast_n because_o they_o act_n from_o inward_a principle_n beast_n by_o instinct_n 2._o principle_n be_v either_o speculative_a or_o practical_a 3._o all_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a man_n be_v sinful_a and_o carnal_a 3._o principle_n be_v oft_o hide_v 5._o there_o be_v principle_n of_o flesh_n even_o in_o our_o holy_a duty_n 6._o the_o principle_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a be_v contrary_a of_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v two_o general_a principle_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n viz._n the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o the_o principle_n of_o his_o act_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n particular_a principle_n 1._o always_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o to_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o ultimate_a end_n and_o the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o it_o 3._o daily_o to_o expect_v death_n and_o judgement_n 4._o to_o judge_v sin_n the_o great_a evil_n and_o godliness_n the_o great_a good_a lie_v be_v not_o consistent_a with_o godliness_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o material_a and_o a_o formal_a lie_n 2._o there_o be_v assertory_n and_o promissory_a lie_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o pernicious_a sport_v and_o officious_a lie_n 4._o lie_v be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n 5._o they_o that_o will_v not_o lie_v must_v study_v the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n he_o that_o will_v govern_v his_o tongue_n must_v first_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o lie_n 1._o natural_a inclination_n 2._o want_v of_o dependence_n upon_o god_n 3._o our_o captivity_n to_o satan_n 4._o covetousness_n 5._o fear_n god_n be_v true_a god_n be_v true_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o metaphysical_a and_o a_o moral_a truth_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o increated_a and_o create_v truth_n 3._o in_o that_o god_n be_v true_a he_o differ_v from_o man_n and_o devil_n 4._o it_o be_v because_o of_o god_n truth_n that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o 5._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o godliness_n wicked_a man_n usual_o cast_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o minister_n upon_o the_o ministry_n 1._o a_o people_n may_v have_v a_o holy_a zeal_n aga_v a_o loose_a scandalous_a minister_n 2._o a_o people_n be_v oft_o prone_a to_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o minister_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n 1._o when_o they_o dislike_v that_o which_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n 2._o when_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o reprove_a sin_n 3._o when_o they_o cast_v the_o sault_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o their_o office_n and_o doctrine_n 4._o when_o they_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n upon_o false_a rumour_n and_o surmise_n it_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v mutable_a and_o contradictory_n in_o his_o doctrine_n 1._o all_o change_n be_v not_o bad_a 2._o but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o reproach_n to_o change_v from_o the_o truth_n 3._o even_o such_o a_o change_n suppose_v imperfection_n 4._o no_o man_n but_o may_v know_v more_o than_o he_o do_v 5._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o fundamental_a 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o constancy_n and_o pertinancy_n 2._o then_o be_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o change_v when_o we_o change_v from_o truth_n the_o cause_n of_o inconstancy_n 1._o ignorance_n 2._o affectation_n of_o singularity_n and_o vainglory_n 4._o example_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o essential_o and_o circumstantial_o in_o religion_n christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o preach_n when_o be_v christ_n preach_v 1._o when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n 2._o when_o preach_v as_o god-man_n 3._o when_o preach_v in_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n 5._o when_o he_o be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o he_o be_v true_o god_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o other_o be_v call_v his_o son_n as_o 1._o by_o creation_n 2._o by_o regeneration_n 3._o because_o of_o their_o dignity_n 3._o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o beget_v from_o eternity_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n 5._o in_o these_o mystery_n we_o must_v adhere_v whole_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n 6._o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n have_v just_o fall_v upon_o these_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o his_o people_n what_o be_v employ_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n 1._o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v lose_v 2._o what_o kind_n of_o saviour_n be_v christ_n even_o a_o spiritual_a one_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o effectual_a saviour_n who_o be_v christ_n a_o saviour_n to_o 1._o some_o of_o mankind_n 2._o the_o repent_v believe_a sinner_n 3._o they_o be_v save_v from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o world_n 4._o christ_n people_n 5._o the_o save_v be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o
disciple_n must_v not_o be_v above_o his_o master_n yea_o that_o we_o be_v appoint_v and_o set_v by_o god_n to_o affliction_n they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o predestination_n as_o well_o as_o grace_v and_o glory_n be_v now_o in_o this_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v christ_n have_v do_v be_v no_o wrong_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o expect_v the_o fiery_a trial_n be_v not_o a_o strange_a thing_n sure_o this_o make_v way_n for_o much_o comfort_n that_o we_o look_v for_o affliction_n aforehand_o we_o prepare_v a_o ark_n against_o the_o deluge_n shall_v come_v the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n deal_v contrary_a to_o christ_n for_o he_o tempt_v with_o pleasant_a bait_n hide_v the_o hook_n he_o show_v thou_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o hell_n and_o torment_n which_o will_v necessary_o follow_v thereupon_o but_o christ_n tell_v thou_o of_o the_o worst_a at_o first_o and_o keep_v his_o best_a wine_n to_o the_o last_o three_o christ_n comfort_v we_o by_o inform_v of_o we_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o world_n conquest_n over_o the_o world_n so_o that_o both_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v but_o lion_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o he_o let_v they_o loose_a and_o pull_v they_o off_o as_o he_o please_v if_o our_o enemy_n be_v equal_a or_o superior_a to_o christ_n in_o power_n than_o we_o may_v just_o be_v leave_v without_o comfort_n but_o what_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n belong_v to_o all_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o john_n 14._o 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o orphan_n in_o the_o original_n your_o condition_n be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o christ_n be_v here_o corporal_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v speak_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v comfort_v will_v not_o this_o rejoice_v thou_o in_o thy_o affliction_n if_o christ_n himself_o shall_v come_v to_o thou_o and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o be_o with_o thou_o i_o will_v support_v thou_o now_o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o comforter_n in_o his_o room_n that_o as_o tertullian_n call_v the_o spirit_n vicariam_fw-la vim_o lib._n the_o prescript_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o comfort_n and_o wherein_o can_v it_o more_o be_v manifest_v then_o in_o teach_v of_o we_o that_o the_o world_n be_v conquer_v by_o christ_n john_n 16._o 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n faith_n make_v we_o behold_v this_o conquest_n over_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o also_o over_o all_o adversary_n so_o that_o thou_o be_v to_o receive_v comfort_n because_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o discouragement_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v from_o christ_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v deject_v it_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o christ_n thou_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v four_o christ_n comfort_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prayer_n put_v up_o in_o that_o very_a behalf_n in_o that_o solemn_a valedictory_n prayer_n of_o christ_n john_n 17._o 13._o one_o end_n behalf_n why_o he_o pour_v out_o that_o so_o affectionate_o before_o his_o death_n be_v that_o believer_n may_v have_v christ_n joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o it_o be_v christ_n joy_n and_o their_o joy_n christ_n efficient_o they_o subjective_o so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n to_o subdue_v every_o corruption_n thus_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o he_o for_o every_o tribulation_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o thou_o christ_n who_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o his_o father_n for_o he_o hear_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v thus_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d by_o virtue_n not_o only_o of_o his_o death_n but_o also_o of_o his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n that_o thou_o be_v make_v to_o rejoice_v last_o christ_n comfort_v in_o suffering_n by_o instruct_v thou_o of_o the_o good_a use_n suffering_n and_o heavenly_a advantage_n all_o these_o tribulation_n shall_v turn_v unto_o which_o be_v twofold_a they_o shall_v 1._o turn_v to_o thy_o own_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a thou_o shall_v hereby_o be_v more_o purify_v from_o thy_o filth_n and_o corruption_n this_o will_v winnow_v away_o thy_o chaff_n this_o fire_n will_v purge_v out_o thy_o dross_n this_o will_v be_v a_o school_n wherein_o thou_o will_v learn_v more_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a knowledge_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o ever_o before_o suffering_n have_v teach_v more_o than_o vast_a library_n or_o the_o best_a book_n can_v teach_v again_o they_o will_v conduce_v to_o thy_o eternal_a glory_n god_n take_v up_o every_o tear_n in_o his_o bottle_n how_o much_o more_o every_o drop_n of_o blood_n for_o indeed_o by_o suffer_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v more_o than_o angelical_a though_o the_o angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n pure_o cheerful_o and_o constant_o yet_o they_o meet_v with_o no_o trouble_n nor_o persecution_n for_o it_o as_o believer_n do_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o god_n at_o last_o take_v his_o joseph_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o set_v they_o on_o throne_n of_o glory_n beside_o believer_n be_v comfort_v because_o they_o know_v all_o their_o suffering_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n other_o be_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v by_o this_o what_o rejoice_v do_v this_o create_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n as_o we_o may_v show_v more_o large_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n use_v of_o instruction_n to_o all_o such_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o not_o be_v in_o jest_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o it_o by_o custom_n and_o education_n only_o but_o remember_v when_o thou_o proffere_v to_o follow_v he_o that_o he_o will_v ask_v whether_o thou_o can_v be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n or_o no_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o of_o the_o trouble_n that_o follow_v his_o way_n his_o advice_n be_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o consider_v with_o thyself_o whether_o thou_o can_v build_v this_o house_n or_o no_o fight_v this_o warfare_n or_o no_o for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o thou_o never_o to_o have_v own_a christ_n than_o by_o carnal_a fear_n to_o apostatise_v say_v i_o do_v not_o look_v for_o these_o reproach_n these_o trouble_n i_o think_v not_o the_o way_n will_v have_v be_v so_o difficult_a luke_n 9_o 57_o we_o have_v some_o come_v voluntary_o to_o christ_n proffer_v to_o follow_v he_o whithersoever_o he_o do_v go_v but_o christ_n accept_v they_o not_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o how_o much_o they_o must_v suffer_v in_o his_o way_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o have_v put_v hand_n to_o the_o plough_n they_o will_v look_v back_o oh_o then_o again_o and_o again_o look_v upon_o what_o term_n you_o profess_v christ_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v a_o martyr_n in_o thy_o soul_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v in_o thy_o body_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o leave_v thy_o sin_n thy_o lust_n for_o his_o sake_n how_o can_v thou_o thy_o life_n serm._n xlix_o how_o and_o why_o god_n always_o proportion_v a_o saint_n comfort_n to_o his_o suffering_n and_o often_o make_v they_o to_o overflow_v and_o why_o he_o often_o deny_v comfort_n to_o his_o people_n in_o their_o trouble_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ_n we_o shall_v now_o put_v a_o period_n to_o our_o discourse_n about_o this_o text_n there_o remain_v the_o last_o observation_n to_o be_v improve_v which_o be_v from_o the_o habitude_n or_o proportion_n that_o be_v between_o our_o suffering_n and_o our_o comfort_n as_o the_o one_o abound_v so_o the_o other_o abound_v shall_v we_o have_v great_a suffering_n and_o small_a comfort_n this_o will_v be_v to_o put_v some_o few_o drop_n of_o honey_n into_o a_o fountain_n of_o gall_n the_o bitterness_n will_v still_o abide_v the_o lord_n therefore_o do_v commensurate_a his_o comfort_n according_a to_o our_o affliction_n he_o lay_v a_o giant_n burden_n upon_o giant_n shoulder_n and_o child_n burden_n upon_o a_o child_n doct._n that_o god_n do_v proportion_v our_o comfort_n to_o our_o suffering_n suffering_n if_o our_o suffering_n increase_v our_o consolation_n increase_v so_o that_o if_o thy_o affliction_n be_v great_a and_o more_o multiply_v then_o ever_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v for_o thy_o support_n and_o cordial_n shall_v also_o be_v more_o increase_v as_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n so_o thou_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o man_n of_o joy_n if_o thou_o call_v upon_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o as_o the_o church_n do_v lam._n 1._o 12._o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n
like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o so_o thou_o shall_v call_v to_o other_o to_o come_v and_o see_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o thou_o but_o to_o pour_v this_o oil_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n still_o accommodate_v himself_o people_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o people_n he_o regard_v what_o they_o can_v bear_v like_o the_o wise_a physician_n do_v not_o give_v the_o strong_a physic_n that_o may_v be_v to_o expel_v the_o disease_n but_o look_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o patient_n we_o see_v christ_n do_v this_o in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v appear_v at_o first_o in_o his_o noonday_n light_n weak_a eye_n will_v have_v be_v offend_v thereat_o he_o do_v not_o enjoin_v they_o those_o high_a observance_n of_o fast_v etc._n etc._n at_o first_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o luk._n 5._o 27._o he_o use_v that_o notable_a similitude_n how_o no_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n but_o the_o bottle_n break_v there_o be_v regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o auditor_n paul_n say_v 1_o gor._n 3._o 1._o i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o spiritual_a but_o as_o carnal_a and_o indeed_o all_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n do_v communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n to_o the_o disciple_n by_o degree_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o joh._n 16._o 12._o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o as_o the_o nurse_n chew_v her_o meat_n for_o the_o infant_n do_v not_o give_v it_o whole_a to_o he_o thus_o do_v christ_n as_o a_o doctor_n to_o his_o auditor_n still_o accommodate_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o receptivity_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o like_a manner_n thus_o also_o god_n do_v in_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o we_o he_o take_v notice_n how_o frail_a thou_o be_v if_o this_o suffering_n shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o thou_o it_o will_v bruise_v thou_o to_o piece_n or_o if_o it_o lay_v long_o on_o thou_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o put_v out_o thy_o hand_n to_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v it_o off_o in_o due_a time_n if_o the_o four_o day_n will_v consume_v thou_o the_o three_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o it_o the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a above_o your_o strength_n that_o be_v not_o our_o own_o natural_a strength_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o temptation_n the_o least_o affliction_n but_o if_o left_a to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v fall_v under_o it_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o maid_n to_o peter_n before_o ever_o he_o come_v into_o any_o danger_n make_v he_o deny_v christ_n with_o curse_n and_o swear_n therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o strength_n which_o christ_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o any_o temptation_n come_v so_o your_o strength_n also_o be_v supply_v and_o indeed_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n make_v we_o stand_v upright_o so_o long_o the_o affliction_n can_v hurt_v we_o but_o when_o we_o bow_v and_o yield_v to_o carnal_a reason_n than_o we_o miscarry_v as_o a_o pillar_n as_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v firm_a and_o upright_o will_v bear_v any_o weight_n but_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o bow_v or_o grow_v crooked_a and_o slope_v than_o it_o present_o fall_v we_o have_v then_o here_o a_o text_n full_a of_o comfort_n it_o be_v not_o every_o affliction_n every_o suffering_n thou_o may_v be_v exercise_v with_o but_o that_o for_o which_o god_n have_v furnish_v and_o prepare_v thou_o with_o strength_n for_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a explication_n of_o this_o isa_n 20._o 28._o where_o under_o a_o parabolical_a similitude_n of_o the_o divers_a way_n of_o the_o husbandman_n to_o thresh_v out_o his_o corn_n the_o lesser_a grain_n not_o require_v such_o weight_n as_o the_o other_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n make_v a_o difference_n in_o our_o affliction_n some_o be_v more_o knotty_a and_o difficult_a than_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v more_o strong_a physic_n to_o free_v they_o from_o their_o disease_n the_o cart_n wheel_n be_v not_o turn_v about_o upon_o the_o cummin_n a_o rod_n will_v serve_v to_o beat_v they_o out_o a_o word_n will_v do_v more_o to_o some_o than_o a_o blow_n to_o other_o second_o god_n in_o his_o dispensation_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v to_o a_o equality_n but_o he_o overflow_v do_v superabound_a his_o mercy_n do_v overflow_v the_o lord_n always_o give_v full_o heap_v measure_n overflow_a in_o all_o thing_n christ_n have_v a_o overplus_n there_o can_v be_v a_o hyperbole_n in_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o as_o luther_n say_v celum_fw-la &_o gehenna_fw-la non_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la hyperbolen_fw-la so_o neither_o do_v the_o riches_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o if_o first_o we_o confider_v christ_n comparative_o with_o adam_n the_o one_o be_v the_o original_n of_o condemnation_n the_o other_o of_o justification_n there_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o equal_a to_o adam_n but_o exceed_v he_o transcend_v he_o you_o may_v read_v rom._n 5._o 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o divine_a collation_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n as_o two_o head_n when_o he_o have_v instance_a in_o adam_n how_o powerful_a he_o be_v to_o convey_v sin_n and_o condemnation_n to_o all_o then_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o instance_v in_o christ_n and_o there_o he_o make_v a_o how_o much_o more_o still_o on_o christ_n side_n if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n have_v abound_v to_o many_o and_o verse_n 17._o if_o by_o one_o death_n reign_v upon_o many_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n here_o you_o see_v that_o though_o sin_n by_o adam_n be_v very_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a in_o itself_o yet_o if_o compare_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o nation_n to_o god_n like_o a_o drop_n or_o the_o small_a dust_n in_o the_o balance_n therefore_o christ_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o remove_v the_o evil_a adam_n bring_v upon_o we_o but_o to_o do_v it_o abundant_o with_o a_o how_o much_o more_o thus_o also_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o pardon_v of_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o grace_n just_o equal_a and_o no_o more_o to_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o but_o it_o do_v overflow_v even_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o only_a enough_o to_o enlighten_v thy_o eye_n but_o for_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o rom._n 5._o 20._o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n have_v much_o more_o abound_v hence_o the_o prophet_n compare_v god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o heaven_n comparative_o with_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o punctum_fw-la to_o it_o thus_o be_v all_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o garment_n too_o narrow_a for_o we_o or_o that_o will_v just_o serve_v to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n and_o no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n though_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o we_o be_v according_a to_o our_o necessity_n thus_o christ_n call_v to_o the_o church_n cant._n 5._o i._o to_o drink_v of_o his_o wine_n abundant_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v riches_n of_o grace_n and_o unspeakable_a riches_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v that_o his_o people_n night_n have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o thus_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v in_o abundance_n heaven_n and_o salvation_n be_v in_o abundance_n as_o christ_n be_v our_o overflow_a fountain_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o of_o consolation_n likewise_o hence_o some_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o comfort_n from_o god_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o they_o have_v say_v they_o have_v enough_o more_o will_v even_o overwhelm_v for_o there_o be_v those_o who_o die_v by_o joy_n especial_o when_o sudden_a as_o well_o as_o by_o grief_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n why_o god_n be_v thus_o merciful_a that_o he_o not_o just_o only_a proportion_n his_o comfort_n to_o our_o suffering_n but_o make_v they_o to_o exceed_v and_o desert_n first_o because_o god_n in_o these_o administration_n do_v chief_o regard_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o greatness_n not_o our_o desert_n now_o because_o god_n be_v a_o great_a god_n therefore_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a
the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v finaliter_fw-la not_o originaliter_fw-la because_o the_o end_n of_o their_o office_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n they_o have_v not_o these_o office_n for_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o dignity_n but_o mere_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o that_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v mere_o minister_n and_o servant_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n they_o be_v father_n and_o pastor_n have_v a_o spiritual_a rule_n over_o they_o 3._o neither_o do_v this_o expression_n encourage_v a_o licentious_a boundless_a question_v of_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v deliver_v because_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a because_o they_o be_v not_o command_v absolute_o to_o depend_v on_o they_o therefore_o some_o run_v into_o a_o disorderly_a extreme_a cavil_v and_o question_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o although_o every_o christian_a be_v allow_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o he_o be_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n to_o be_v save_v hence_o the_o berean_o be_v account_v more_o noble_a because_o they_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v with_o the_o scripture_n yet_o withal_o they_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v the_o minister_n high_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o liberty_n a_o believer_n be_v allow_v must_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v true_a here_o be_v much_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n require_v in_o bound_v the_o people_n liberty_n and_o yet_o assert_v their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o minister_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o and_o from_o who_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v direction_n and_o guidance_n but_o this_o work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v here_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o may_v mutual_o stand_v together_o yea_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o mutual_a good_a of_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o corruption_n that_o make_v a_o contrariety_n herein_o sometime_o by_o the_o minister_n pride_n and_o affectation_n of_o power_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o people_n pride_n and_o conceitednesse_n whereby_o they_o refuse_v humble_o to_o submit_v to_o such_o order_n and_o officer_n as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o but_o this_o deserve_v a_o large_a tractate_n for_o all_o evil_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n because_o these_o bound_n be_v transgress_v in_o some_o age_n the_o officer_n tyranny_n in_o other_o age_n the_o people_n licentiousness_n have_v much_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o ordinance_n last_o by_o this_o be_v not_o exclude_v that_o duty_n whereby_o minister_n ought_v with_o holy_a sin_n zeal_n and_o courage_n reprove_v sin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a of_o man_n yea_o and_o whosoever_o be_v obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n to_o refuse_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o church-communion_n unto_o they_o when_o the_o apostle_n command_v this_o incestuous_a person_n who_o some_o think_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a place_n among_o the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o when_o he_o deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n up_o to_o satan_n when_o he_o command_v if_o any_o walk_v disorderly_a to_o withdraw_v from_o such_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 6._o yea_o and_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o his_o word_n to_o note_v or_o signify_v such_o a_o man_n all_o these_o be_v demonstration_n of_o power_n but_o not_o lordly_a dominion_n yea_o where_o reproof_n admonition_n and_o excommunication_n be_v right_o administer_v to_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n awaken_v they_o become_v more_o dreadful_a than_o civil_a or_o bodily_a punishment_n because_o what_o be_v do_v this_o way_n god_n bind_v in_o heaven_n god_n cast_v such_o out_o of_o his_o communion_n and_o command_v they_o as_o david_n to_o absolom_n not_o to_o come_v in_o his_o presence_n thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o exclude_v these_o necessary_a ministerial_a duty_n although_o distasteful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o though_o corrupt_a person_n account_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o expression_n of_o lordlinesse_n even_o as_o when_o lot_n reprove_v those_o wicked_a sodomite_n they_o reply_v he_o will_v be_v a_o judge_n over_o they_o gen._n 19_o 9_o and_o moses_n when_o he_o rebuke_v the_o hebrew_n strive_v one_o with_o another_o how_o scornful_o do_v the_o injurious_a person_n answer_v he_o who_o make_v thou_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o exod._n 2._o 14._o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o imbred_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o all_o sinner_n if_o they_o be_v reprove_v and_o control_v in_o their_o wickedness_n to_o account_v all_o nothing_o but_o dominion_n and_o lordlinesse_n even_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a end_n and_o so_o whole_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o go_v astray_o yet_o by_o evil_a man_n have_v be_v complain_v of_o as_o worse_a than_o turkish_a slavery_n how_o little_o do_v such_o man_n consider_v what_o their_o christianity_n oblige_v they_o unto_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o head_n lord_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o say_v let_v we_o break_v his_o bend_n and_o cast_v his_o cord_n away_o from_o we_o be_v not_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o his_o doctrine_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v to_o behold_v the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o the_o colossian_n col._n 2._o 5._o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v not_o exclude_v let_v we_o then_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o the_o apostle_n do_v positive_o shut_v out_o by_o this_o negative_a expression_n not_o that_o we_o it_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o and_o 1._o it_o do_v exclude_v all_o abuse_n and_o excess_n even_o of_o lawful_a power_n for_o those_o who_o power_n be_v true_a officer_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o lawful_a power_n commit_v to_o they_o may_v yet_o abuse_v it_o they_o may_v show_v much_o rashness_n too_o much_o austerity_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o see_v this_o holy_a apostle_n though_o zealous_a to_o have_v this_o incestuous_a person_n cast_v out_o yet_o when_o true_o humble_v and_o repent_v he_o be_v no_o less_o careful_a to_o have_v he_o receive_v again_o require_v they_o to_o confirm_v their_o love_n to_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o grief_n some_o learned_a man_n have_v think_v that_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n do_v exceed_v in_o their_o austerity_n herein_o as_o appear_v by_o many_o canon_n make_v against_o some_o sinner_n who_o for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o church-communion_n though_o true_o repent_v yet_o some_o excuse_v they_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n do_v then_o they_o say_v require_v it_o that_o the_o church_n zeal_n against_o sin_n may_v vindicate_v she_o against_o those_o abominable_a calumny_n cast_v upon_o she_o by_o the_o heathen_n as_o if_o she_o do_v secret_o nourish_v all_o impiety_n and_o although_o she_o be_v thus_o severe_a yet_o the_o novatian_o do_v refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n as_o be_v too_o remiss_a in_o that_o she_o will_v at_o any_o time_n receive_v such_o who_o through_o fear_n apostatise_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n though_o never_o so_o sincere_o manifest_v their_o humiliation_n thus_o all_o unlawful_a austerity_n even_o in_o lawful_a power_n be_v exclude_v 2._o by_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v disclaim_v all_o civil_a and_o political_a government_n hence_o government_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v one_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v varinus_n and_o one_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v budaeus_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v not_o invade_v the_o magistrate_n office_n neither_o will_v christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o church-power_n be_v a_o divider_n of_o a_o inheritance_n a_o civil_a power_n be_v coactive_a and_o compel_a by_o force_n which_o church-power_n be_v not_o and_o although_o bellarmine_n say_v ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o in_o vain_a if_o it_o may_v not_o civil_o compel_v yea_o a_o profane_a papist_n say_v our_o lord_n christ_n have_v be_v indiscreet_a if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v this_o temporal_a power_n also_o yet_o they_o speak_v this_o according_a to_o their_o humane_a apprehension_n transform_v christ_n kingdom_n into_o a_o earthly_a and_o external_a one_o 3._o hereby_o he_o exclude_v a_o magisterial_a power_n though_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n over_o conscience_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v lord_n in_o the_o church_n conscience_n but_o
a_o ambassador_n or_o steward_n only_o he_o do_v not_o say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v he_o the_o sacrament_n be_v he_o but_o as_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o the_o protestant_n accuse_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o their_o officer_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o a_o magisterial_a power_n in_o the_o church_n plead_v a_o infallibility_n in_o doctrine_n by_o which_o they_o anathematise_v all_o as_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v thereunto_o the_o protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o ministerial_a power_n but_o they_o will_v have_v a_o magisterial_a one_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supreme_a visible_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n say_v they_o as_o there_o be_v in_o commonwealth_n else_o christ_n have_v not_o wise_o provide_v in_o his_o church_n a_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o schismâ—_n last_o by_o this_o he_o do_v exclude_v any_o sinful_a or_o wicked_a end_n as_o if_o he_o do_v make_v the_o church_n subservient_fw-fr to_o any_o corrupt_a interest_n of_o his_o own_o officer_n be_v end_n for_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o for_o they_o he_o that_o have_v a_o lordly_a government_n or_o despotical_a say_v aristotle_n administer_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o the_o public_a good_a but_o the_o personal_a good_a he_o look_v at_o it_o be_v not_o res_fw-la publica_fw-la but_o res_fw-la propria_fw-la all_o tyrannical_a administration_n be_v for_o the_o tyrant_n profit_n they_o non_fw-la praesunt_fw-la ut_fw-la prosint_fw-la whereas_o good_a governor_n they_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a good_a know_v they_o be_v for_o it_o not_o it_o for_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o church-officer_n all_o their_o name_n be_v name_n of_o care_n of_o diligence_n and_o labour_n god_n have_v not_o set_v they_o there_o for_o their_o carnal_a advantage_n as_o if_o the_o people_n be_v make_v for_o they_o but_o they_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o hearer_n alas_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n spouse_n not_o they_o it_o be_v christ_n flock_n not_o they_o they_o die_v not_o for_o it_o they_o be_v not_o crucify_v for_o it_o neither_o be_v believer_n baptize_v into_o their_o name_n but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n use_v of_o instruction_n how_o happy_a and_o bless_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n between_o pastor_n and_o people_n the_o officer_n not_o abuse_v their_o power_n to_o ambition_n and_o tyranny_n nor_o the_o people_n their_o liberty_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o wantonness_n when_o pastor_n and_o people_n strive_v not_o about_o their_o respective_a power_n but_o who_o shall_v most_o faithful_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o one_o another_o all_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v in_o at_o this_o breach_n if_o a_o church_n be_v plebs_fw-la adunita_fw-la clero_fw-la as_o cyprian_n say_v church_n and_o people_n unite_v together_o than_o what_o go_v to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o how_o much_o do_v ignatius_n if_o they_o be_v his_o genuine_a epistle_n press_v this_o subjection_n of_o people_n to_o pastor_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v as_o earnest_o press_v a_o love_a and_o meek_a government_n in_o officer_n and_o no_o doubt_n when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o a_o people_n than_o he_o send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o between_o abimelech_n and_o the_o shechemite_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o consumption_n of_o both_o let_v minister_n therefore_o careful_o avoid_v all_o affectation_n of_o unlawful_a power_n and_o people_n of_o unlawful_a liberty_n let_v pastor_n look_v upon_o their_o people_n as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o this_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o lordly_a dominion_n and_o let_v people_n look_v upon_o pastor_n as_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o name_n to_o they_o and_o this_o will_v make_v they_o honour_v they_o and_o have_v they_o in_o high_a esteem_n both_o for_o their_o office_n and_o work_v sake_n but_o other_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n will_v provoke_v to_o great_a enlargement_n herein_o serm._n cxlvi_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o afflict_a one_o great_a part_n of_o a_o minister_n work_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n the_o apostle_n have_v remove_v the_o negative_a in_o his_o ministerial_a power_n he_o come_v to_o affirm_v the_o positive_a which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d helper_n or_o co-worker_n for_o the_o word_n relate_v to_o a_o concurrence_n with_o other_o and_o therefore_o by_o some_o be_v make_v to_o respect_v the_o corinthian_n themselves_o as_o if_o he_o do_v work_v with_o they_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o joy_n other_o relate_v it_o to_o his_o fellow-minister_n and_o workman_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o often_o speak_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16._o 21._o phil._n 1._o 2._o &_o 24._o phil._n 4._o 3._o and_o this_o be_v very_o probable_a but_o then_o 3._o other_o make_v it_o to_o refer_v to_o god_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v work_v with_o god_n but_o ministerial_o and_o subordinate_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n plain_o affirm_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o this_o also_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o then_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o indeed_o any_o dominion_n but_o yet_o lest_o any_o shall_v judge_v they_o therefore_o useless_a and_o conclude_v they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o therefore_o he_o add_v we_o be_v helper_n and_o minister_n under_o god_n for_o though_o god_n immediate_o create_v the_o world_n without_o any_o instrument_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o so_o in_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o stapleton_n need_v not_o be_v in_o such_o rage_n at_o calvin_n for_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n or_o at_o beza_n for_o render_v it_o helper_n see_v that_o beza_n do_v not_o thereby_o exclude_v a_o ministerial_a help_n but_o a_o magisteriall_a authority_n which_o the_o papal_a party_n plead_v for_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o it_o be_v rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o do_v the_o ministry_n immediate_o produce_v spiritual_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n though_o subordinate_o only_a but_o do_v external_o apply_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o god_n do_v put_v forth_o his_o glorious_a power_n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n we_o may_v have_v think_v he_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v your_o grace_n or_o your_o faith_n but_o he_o say_v joy_n by_o which_o some_o understand_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v heb._n 12._o 1._o matth._n 25._o 23._o this_o indeed_o be_v necessary_o employ_v and_o so_o must_v not_o be_v exclude_v but_o the_o proxime_fw-la and_o immediate_a sense_n be_v their_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o this_o be_v make_v opposite_a to_o that_o imperious_a and_o austere_a exercise_n of_o church-power_n which_o some_o be_v guilty_a of_o do_v exceed_o grieve_v and_o discourage_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o who_o fear_n god_n as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n complain_v of_o such_o fiery_a pastor_n hence_o he_o speak_v of_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n so_o much_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o ministerial_a work_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o administer_a function_n comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o our_o work_n be_v not_o only_o to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o such_o who_o be_v turn_v aside_o from_o god_n but_o also_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o such_o who_o be_v sad_o deject_v we_o see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o after_o who_o example_n all_o minister_n be_v to_o walk_v be_v very_o careful_a herein_o joh._n 17._o 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v fullfil_v in_o you_o not_o only_a joy_n but_o perfect_v and_o complete_v joy_n therefore_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o sorrow_n about_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o how_o ready_a and_o willing_a be_v he_o to_o suggest_v all_o such_o argument_n as_o may_v administer_v joy_n yea_o and_o promise_v his_o spirit_n as_o a_o comforter_n which_o will_v effectual_o set_v home_o those_o argument_n upon_o their_o heart_n this_o apostle_n also_o how_o frequent_a be_v he_o in_o press_v this_o duty_n ingeminate_v of_o it_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v phil._n 4._o 4._o hence_o he_o say_v to_o these_o philippian_n cap._n 1._o 25._o that_o